DJVU PDF Abadie, P. 1974, "Nepali as an ergative language", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 1, no. 1, pp. 156-177. cite.

DJVU PDF Abbi, A. and Gopalakrishnan, D. 1992, "Semantic typology of explicator compound verbs in South Asian languages", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 687-701. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Abbi, A. and Awadhesh, K.M. 1985, "Consonant clusters and syllabic structures of Meitei", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 8, no. 2, pp. 81-92. cite.

DJVU PDF Abdul Gani Asyik. 1982, "The agreement system in Acehnese", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 11, pp. 1-33. cite.

DJVU PDF Abramson, A.S. 2001, "The stability of distinctive vowel length in Thai", in Essays in Tai Linguistics, ed. M.R. Kalaya Tingsabadh and A.S. Abramson, pp. 13-26. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Abramson, A.S. 1998, "The complex acoustic output of a single articulatory gesture: Pattani Malay word-initial consonant length", in Papers from the Fourth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. U. Warotamasikkhadit and T. Panakul, pp. 1-20. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Abramson, A.S. 1997, "The Thai Tonal Space", in Southeast Asian Linguistics Studies In Honor of Vichin Panupong, ed. A.S. Abramson, pp. 1-10. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Abramson, A.S. 1996, "The stability of the Thai three-way voicing distinction in conversation", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1-10. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Abramson, A.S. and Erickson, D.M. 1992, "Tone splits and voicing shifts in Thai: phonetic plausibility", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 1-15. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Abramson, A.S. 1979, "The coarticulation of tones: an acoustic study of Thai", in Studies in Tai and Mon-Khmer Phonetics and Phonology In Honour of Eugénie J.A. Henderson, ed. T.L. Thongkum et al., pp. 1-9. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Abramson, A.S. 1975, "The tones of Central Thai: some perceptual experiments", in Studies in Tai Linguistics in Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. J.G. Harris and J.R. Chamberlain, pp. 1-16. Central Institute of English Language. cite.

DJVU PDF Abramson, A.S. 1972, "Word-Final Stops in Thai", in A Conference on Tai Phonetics and Phonology, ed. J.G. Harris and R.B. Noss, pp. 1-7. Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Adams, K.L. 1992, "A comparison of the numeral classification of humans in Mon-Khmer", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 21, pp. 107-129. cite.

DJVU PDF Ahlner, F. 2010, "Body part terms in Kammu", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 39, pp. 29-59. cite.

DJVU PDF Ahmad, Z. 2002, "There are not "Glides" in Malay: an Optimality Theoretic Account", in Papers from the Tenth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Macken, pp. 1-20. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Ahmad, Z. 2001, "Onset satisfaction and violation in Malay: an optimilaty account", in Papers from the Ninth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. G.W. Thurgood, pp. 135-160. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Al-Ani, F. 1996, "Logical phenomena in causality", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 2012-2029. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Alam, Y.S. 1998, "Deixis and implicit argument of Japanese verbs of giving", in Papers from the Fourth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. U. Warotamasikkhadit and T. Panakul, pp. 213-228. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Algaier, C.J. 1987, "Ancient Thai teases", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 10, no. 1, pp. 182-185. cite.

DJVU PDF Ali, H.M.M. 1996, "Grammatical cohesion in Bahasa Melayu (Malay)", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 735-749. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Alieva, N.F. 2000, "Typological comparison of the Southeast Asian insular and peninsular languages: grammatical structures", in The Fifth International Symposium on Languages and Linguistics, Hochiminh City, pp. 3-58. Vietnam National University, Ho Chi Minh City University of Social Sciences and Humanities. cite.

DJVU PDF Allen, R.B.Jr. and Hayami-Allen, R. 2002, "Orientation in the Spice Islands", in Papers from the Tenth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Macken, pp. 21-38. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Alpatov, V.M. 1992, "The typology of word order in the languages of Asia", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 702-707. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Alves, M.J. 2007, "Categories of grammatical Sino-Vietnamese vocabulary", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 37, pp. 217-237. cite.

DJVU PDF Alves, M.J. 2007, "A look at North-Central Vietnamese", in SEALS XII Papers from the 12th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 2002, ed. R. Wayland et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 1-7. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Alves, M.J. 2007, "Pacoh pronouns and grammaticalization clines", in SEALS XIII Papers from the 13th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 2003, ed. I. Shoichi et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 1-12. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Alves, M.J. and Hương, N.D. 2007, "Notes on Thanh-Chương Vietnamese in Nghệ-an Province", in SEALS VIII Papers from the 8th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 1998, ed. M. Alves et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 1-9. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Alves, M. 2005, "The Vieto-Katuic hypothesis: lexical evidence", in SEALS XV Papers from the 15th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 2003, ed. P. Sidwell, pp. 169-176. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Alves, M.J. 2003, "Ruc and Other Minor Vietic Languages: Linguistic Strands Between Vietnamese and the Rest of the Mon-Khmer Language Family", in Papers from the Seventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams et al., Tempe, Arizona, pp. 3-19. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Alves, M. 2001, "Distributional properties of causative verbs in some Mon-Khmer languages", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 31, pp. 107-120. cite.

DJVU PDF Alves, M.J. 2001, "What's so Chinese about Vietnamese?", in Papers from the Ninth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. G.W. Thurgood, pp. 221-242. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Alves, M.J. 2000, "The current status of Vietnamese genetic linguistic studies", in The Fifth International Symposium on Languages and Linguistics, Hochiminh City, pp. 6-17. Vietnam National University, Ho Chi Minh City University of Social Sciences and Humanities. cite.

DJVU PDF Amade, E.G. 1995, "Functions of left dislocation in Petjoh", in Papers from the Third Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Alves, pp. 1-10. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Natchanan Yaowapat and Amara Prasithrathsint. 2008, "A typology of relative clauses in mainland Southeast Asian languages", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 38, pp. 1-23. cite.

DJVU PDF Amara Prasithrathsint. 2005, "Nominalization and categorization of verbs in Thai", in SEALS XV Papers from the 15th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 2003, ed. P. Sidwell, pp. 73-82. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Amara Prasithrathsint. 2004, "The adversative passive marker as a prominent areal feature of Southeast Asian languages", in Papers from the Eleventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S. Burusphat, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 583-598. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Amara Prasithrathsint. 2001, "A componential analysis of kinship terms in Thai", in Essays in Tai Linguistics, ed. M.R. Kalaya Tingsabadh and A.S. Abramson, pp. 261-276. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Prasithrathsint, A. 1997, "Emergence and Development of Abstract Nominalization in Standard Thai", in Southeast Asian Linguistics Studies In Honor of Vichin Panupong, ed. A.S. Abramson, pp. 179-190. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Prasithrathsint, A. 1996, "Stylistic differentiation of /kaan/ and /khwaam/ nominalization in standard Thai", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1206-1216. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Prasithrathsint, A. 1992, "The adversative passive in Tai Nuea: evidence of language contact and implications for a theory of language change", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 883-897. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Clark, M. and Amara Prasithrathsint. 1985, "Synchronic lexical derivation in Southeast Asian languages", in Southeast Asian Linguistic Studies Presented to André-G. Haudricourt, ed. S. Ratanakul et al., pp. 34-81. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Michaud, A., Tuan Vu Ngoc, Amelot, A. and Roubeau, B. 2006, "Nasal release, nasal finals and tonal contrasts in Hanoi Vietnamese: an aerodynamic experiment", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 36, pp. 121-137. cite.

Amon Saengmani 1979, "Phonology of the Urak Lawoi' language: Adang Island", Master thesis, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Amon Thavisak. 2004, "Fo behavior of vowels influenced by aspirated and unaspirated initials in Southeast Asian languages: implications for tonogenesis theories", in Papers from the Eleventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S. Burusphat, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 721-730. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Amon Thavisak. 2000, "The effects of glottal finals on pitch in SEA languages", in The 33rd International Conference on Sino-Tibentan Languages and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 372-377. Ramkhamhaeng University. cite.

DJVU PDF Thavisak, A. 1988, "Malay dialects in Thailand", in The International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, ed. C. Bamroongraks et al., Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 263-274. Thammasat University. cite.

DJVU PDF Pornprasertsakul, A., Wuwongse, V. and Chansaenwilai, K. 1992, "Thai syntactic PART parser using least-exception logic (LEL)", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 1255-1262. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

Amphon Wichitkhachee 1996, "A phonological study of the Khmer spoken at Ban Nawattai, Tambon Dongnoi, Ratchasan Sub-District, Chachoengsaw Province", Master thesis, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF An, J.S. 1994, "Discourse-based analysis of subjecthood in Tagalog", in Papers from the Second Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams and T.J. Hudak, pp. 3-13. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Anderson, E.A. 1997, "The use of speech levels in Sundanese", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No. 16, ed. M. Clark, vol. 16, pp. 1-45. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Anderson, G.D.S. 2004, "Advances in Proto-Munda reconstruction", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 34, pp. 159-184. cite.

DJVU PDF Zide, N.H. and Anderson, G.D.S. 2003, "Towards an Analysis of the South Munda Verbal System", in Papers from the Seventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams et al., Tempe, Arizona, pp. 243-259. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Anderson, G.D.S. and Boyle, J.P. 2002, "Switch Reference in South Munda", in Papers from the Tenth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Macken, pp. 39-54. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Anderson, G.D.S. and Zide, N.H. 2002, "Issues in Proto-Munda and Proto-Austroasiatic Nominal Derivation: the Bimoraic Constraint", in Papers from the Tenth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Macken, pp. 55-74. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Anderson, G. and Randall, E. 2001, "A typology of verb agreement in Burushaski", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 24, no. 2, pp. 235-254. cite.

DJVU PDF Andvik, E. 1993, "Tshangla verb inflections", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 16, no. 1, pp. 75-136. cite.

DJVU PDF Kimsuvan, A. 1992, "The pragmatical use of /yuu/", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 169-186. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

Anonymous . 1998, "Preface", in The International Conference on Tai Studies, ed. S. Burusphat, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. i-ii. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

Anonymous . 1998, "Abbreviations", in The International Conference on Tai Studies, ed. S. Burusphat, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. v-vi. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

Anonymous . 1998, "List of Contributors of Papers", in The International Conference on Tai Studies, ed. S. Burusphat, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 457-464. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

Anonymous . 1998, "Committees", in The International Conference on Tai Studies, ed. S. Burusphat, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 465-466. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

Anonymous . 1998, "Program", in The International Conference on Tai Studies, ed. S. Burusphat, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 467-471. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

Anonymous . 1993, "Preface", in Cambodian Linguistics, Literature and History, ed. D.A. Smyth, pp. vii-. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

Anonymous . 1993, "Introduction", in Cambodian Linguistics, Literature and History, ed. D.A. Smyth, pp. ix-. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

Anonymous . 1992, "Preface", in Papers on Tai languages, Linguistics, and Literatures, ed. C.J. Compton and J.F. Hartmann, pp. vii-xix. Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Northern Illinois University. cite.

Anonymous . 1992, "Acknowledments", in Papers on Tai languages, Linguistics, and Literatures, ed. C.J. Compton and J.F. Hartmann, pp. xx. Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Northern Illinois University. cite.

Anonymous . 1992, "Editors' notes", in Papers on Tai languages, Linguistics, and Literatures, ed. C.J. Compton and J.F. Hartmann, pp. xxi. Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Northern Illinois University. cite.

Anonymous . 1992, "List of contributors of articles", in Papers on Tai languages, Linguistics, and Literatures, ed. C.J. Compton and J.F. Hartmann, pp. 301-302. Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Northern Illinois University. cite.

Anonymous . 1989, "Preface", in Selected Papers on Comparative Tai Studies, ed. R.J. Bickner et al., pp. 1-6. Center for South and Southeast Asian studies, the University of Michigan. cite.

Anonymous . 1989, "Contributors", in South-east Asian Linguisitics: Essays in Honour of Eugénie J.A. Henderson, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. vii-viii. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

Anonymous . 1988, "Appendix A: Words of Welcome", in The International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, ed. C. Bamroongraks et al., Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 341-341. Thammasat University. cite.

Anonymous . 1988, "Appendix B: Opening Address", in The International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, ed. C. Bamroongraks et al., Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 342-342. Thammasat University. cite.

Anonymous . 1988, "Appendix C: Closing Speech", in The International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, ed. C. Bamroongraks et al., Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 343-343. Thammasat University. cite.

Anonymous . 1988, "Appendix D: Symposium Committee", in The International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, ed. C. Bamroongraks et al., Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 344-344. Thammasat University. cite.

Anonymous . 1986, "Biographical sketch of William J. Gedney, Professor Emeritus", in A Conference on Thai Studies In Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. R.J. Bickner et al., Ann Arbor, Michigan, pp. vii-. Center for South and Southeast Asian studies, the University of Michigan. cite.

Anonymous . 1985, "Dedication", in Southeast Asian Linguistic Studies Presented to André-G. Haudricourt, ed. S. Ratanakul et al., pp. i. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

Anonymous . 1985, "Forward", in Southeast Asian Linguistic Studies Presented to André-G. Haudricourt, ed. S. Ratanakul et al., pp. ii-iii. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

Anonymous . 1985, "Table of Contents", in Southeast Asian Linguistic Studies Presented to André-G. Haudricourt, ed. S. Ratanakul et al., pp. iv-vi. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

Anonymous . 1985, "Bibliography of works by Andre-G. Haudricourt", in Southeast Asian Linguistic Studies Presented to André-G. Haudricourt, ed. S. Ratanakul et al., pp. vii-?. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

Anonymous . 1979, "Biographical sketch of Eugénie J.A. Henderson", in Studies in Tai and Mon-Khmer Phonetics and Phonology In Honour of Eugénie J.A. Henderson, ed. T.L. Thongkum et al., pp. i-?. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

None. 1979, "Joint References for PSEAL 6", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.6, Tai Studies in Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. T.W. Gething and N.D. Liem, vol. 6, pp. 143-149. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

Anonymous . 1976, "Pronunciation Guide", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 5, pp. ix. cite.

Anonymous . 1975, "Contents", in Studies in Tai Linguistics in Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. J.G. Harris and J.R. Chamberlain, pp. v-vi. Central Institute of English Language. cite.

Anonymous . 1975, "Preface ", in Studies in Tai Linguistics in Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. J.G. Harris and J.R. Chamberlain, pp. vii. Central Institute of English Language. cite.

Anonymous . 1975, "William J. Gedney: Bibliography", in Studies in Tai Linguistics in Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. J.G. Harris and J.R. Chamberlain, pp. viii-ix. Central Institute of English Language. cite.

Anonymous . 1966, "Dedication", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 2, pp. i. cite.

Anonymous . 1964, "Forward", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 1, pp. 1-1. cite.

DJVU PDF Ansaldo, U. 2004, "The correlation between surpass comparatives and verby languages", in Papers from the Eleventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S. Burusphat, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 1-12. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Ansaldo, U. and Matthews, S. 2000, "Head and dependent-marking in isolating languages: the case of comparatives in Sinitic", in The Fifth International Symposium on Languages and Linguistics, Hochiminh City, pp. 18-31. Vietnam National University, Ho Chi Minh City University of Social Sciences and Humanities. cite.

DJVU PDF Anthony, E.M. 1988, "Applied linguistics: what does it mean? Its uses and limitations", in The International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, ed. C. Bamroongraks et al., Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 284-289. Thammasat University. cite.

DJVU PDF Apiluck Tumtavitikul. 2001, "Thai poetry: a metrical analysis", in Essays in Tai Linguistics, ed. M.R. Kalaya Tingsabadh and A.S. Abramson, pp. 29-40. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Tumtavitikul, A. 1998, "The metrical structure of Thai in a non-linear perspective", in Papers from the Fourth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. U. Warotamasikkhadit and T. Panakul, pp. 53-72. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Tumtavitikul, A. 1997, "Metrical Structure of Thai in a Non-Linear Perspective", in Southeast Asian Linguistics Studies In Honor of Vichin Panupong, ed. A.S. Abramson, pp. 309-324. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Apiluck Tumtavitikul. 1997, "Reflection on the X' category in Thai", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 27, pp. 307-316. cite.

DJVU PDF Apiluck Tumtavitikul. 1996, "The mid-central vowel [ə] in Thai", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 26, pp. 65-77. cite.

DJVU PDF Tumtavitikul, A. 1996, "The mid-central vowel [ ] in Thai", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 11-24. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Apiluck Tumtavitikul. 1993, "Perhaps, the tones are in the consonants?", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 23, pp. 11-41. cite.

DJVU PDF Archangelia, D. 1998, "The grounding hypothesis and Javanese vowels", in Papers from the Fifth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S.L. Chellian and W.J.D. Reuse, pp. 1-20. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Pengpanich, A. 1998, "A pragmatic look at sarcasm in Thai", in Papers from the Fourth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. U. Warotamasikkhadit and T. Panakul, pp. 241-250. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Aroonmanakun, W. 1997, "Referent Resolution for Zero Pronouns in Thai", in Southeast Asian Linguistics Studies In Honor of Vichin Panupong, ed. A.S. Abramson, pp. 11-24. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Aslanov, V.I. 1996, "'How old are you?' In the aspect of semantic universals in the Eurasian languages", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 667-671. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Aslanov, V.I.O. 1992, "Semantic and phonetic changes in the process of assimilation of foreign borrowings", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 841-851. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Asmah Haji Omar. 1985, "The language policy of Malaysia: a formula for balanced pluralism", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.9, ed. D. Bradley, vol. 9, pp. 39-49. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Omar, A.H. 1976, "The Verb in Kentakbong", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 951-970. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Aumann, G. and Sidwell, P. 2004, "Subgrouping of Mienic languages: some observations", in Papers from the Eleventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S. Burusphat, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 13-27. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Austerlitz, R.P. 1992, "Pan-Asiatic: typology and diachrony", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 708-719. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Abbi, A. and Awadhesh, K.M. 1985, "Consonant clusters and syllabic structures of Meitei", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 8, no. 2, pp. 81-92. cite.

DJVU PDF Backhouse, A.E. 1996, "Proper names in Japanese: what the learner needs to know", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1217-1239. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Balpatov, V.M. 1996, "On the notion of submorph and its applicability to the languages of East and South-East Asia", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1799-1805. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bandyopadhyay, S.K. 1989, "A Tangsa wordlist", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 12, no. 2, pp. 79-91. cite.

DJVU PDF Banerjee, G. 1996, "Cerebral palsy and language disorder", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1513-1527. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Banker, E. 1964, "Bahnar affixation", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 1, pp. 99-117. cite.

DJVU PDF Banker, E. 1964, "Bahnar reduplication", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 1, pp. 119-134. cite.

DJVU PDF Banker, J. 1964, "Transformational paradigms of Bahnar clauses", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 1, pp. 7-39. cite.

DJVU PDF Bao Duy Thai. 2005, "Preliminary observations on a "migrant Vietnamese"", in SEALS XV Papers from the 15th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 2003, ed. P. Sidwell, pp. 97-110. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Barker, M. 1969, "The phonological adaptation of French loanwords in Vietnamese", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 3, pp. 138-147. cite.

DJVU PDF Barker, M.E. 1966, "Vietnamese-Muong tone correspondences", in Studies in Comparative Austroasiatic Linguistics, ed. N.H. Zide, pp. 9-25. Mouton & Co.. cite.

DJVU PDF Nguyễn Văn Tài and Barker, M. 1993, "Nguồn: A dialect of Vietnamese or a dialect of Mường?", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 22, pp. 231-244. cite.

DJVU PDF Barker, M. 1993, "Bibliography of Mường and other Vietic language groups, with notes", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 23, pp. 197-243. cite.

DJVU PDF Barlaan, R.R. 1992, "An autosegmental analysis of reduplication in Isnag", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 1089-1104. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Barnes, J. 1998, "Tsuu khaa tii hla?: deixis, demonstratives and discourse particles in Lai Chin", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 21, no. 1, pp. 53-86. cite.

DJVU PDF Barr, D.F. 1979, "The Use of Deictics to Identify Participants in Bahasa Indonesia", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 4, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 4, pp. 305-313. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Barz, R.K. and Diller, A. 1985, "Classifiers and standardization: some South and South-East Asian comparisons", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.9, ed. D. Bradley, vol. 9, pp. 155-184. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bauer, C. 1993, "Sources de l’histoire du pays khmer, Paris", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 23, pp. 159-161. cite.

DJVU PDF Bauer, C. 1992, "OJav. kmir", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 21, pp. 190-190. cite.

DJVU PDF Bauer, C. 1992, "OKhm. ‘w-, ‘y-, ‘N-", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 21, pp. 194-198. cite.

DJVU PDF Bauer, C. 1991, "Old Mon /s-/", in Austroasiatic Languages, Essays in honour of H. L. Shorto, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. 241-249. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Bauer, C. 1989-1990, "OM [s-] addenda", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 18-19, pp. 250-253. cite.

DJVU PDF Bauer, C. 1989-1990, "Thai etymologies", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 18-19, pp. 254-261. cite.

DJVU PDF Bauer, C. 1988, "Khmer nasal affixes: Old Mon borrowing or Proto-Mon-Khmer retentions?", in The International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, ed. C. Bamroongraks et al., Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 248-257. Thammasat University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bauer, C. 1987-1988, "Reanalyzing reanalyses in Katuic and Bahnaric", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 16-17, pp. 143-154. cite.

DJVU PDF Bauer, C. 1987-1988, "Numismatics, dialectology, and the periodization of Old Mon", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 16-17, pp. 155-176. cite.

DJVU PDF Bauer, C. 1987-1988, "Austroasiatic bibliography: Theses on Mon literature submitted to universities in Thailand", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 16-17, pp. 282-283. cite.

DJVU PDF Bauer, C. 1986, "Questions in Mon -- addenda and corrigenda", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 9, no. 1, pp. 22-26. cite.

DJVU PDF Bauer, C. 1986, "The verb in Spoken Mon", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 15, pp. 87-110. cite.

DJVU PDF Bauer, C. 1986, "Recovering extracted infixes in Middle Khmer", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 15, pp. 155-164. cite.

DJVU PDF Bauer, C. 1986, "Northern Khmer /kamay/", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 15, pp. 165-169. cite.

DJVU PDF Bauer, C. 1986, "Austroasiatic bibliography", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 15, pp. 201-210. cite.

DJVU PDF Bauer, R.S., Cheung Kwan-Hin, Cheung Pak-Man and Ng, L. 2004, "Acoustic correlates of focus-stress in Hong Kong Cantonese", in Papers from the Eleventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S. Burusphat, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 29-49. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Bauer, R.S. 1998, "The Chinese-based writing system of the Zhuang language", in The International Conference on Tai Studies, ed. S. Burusphat, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 323-340. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bauer, R.S. 1996, "Identifying the Tai substratum in Cantonese", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1806-1844. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bauer, R.S. 1992, "*SOAP rings the globe", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 15, no. 1, pp. 125-137. cite.

DJVU PDF Bauer, R.S. 1992, "Reply to Benedict's comment in regard to my Sino-Tibetan etymologies", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 15, no. 1, pp. 145-148. cite.

DJVU PDF Bauer, R.S. 1992, "Winkin', blinkin' and nod: a study in historical-comparative semantics of Southeast Asian languages", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 15, no. 2, pp. 151-184. cite.

DJVU PDF Bauer, R.S. 1991, "Sino-Tibetan *vulva", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 14, no. 1, pp. 147-172. cite.

DJVU PDF Bauer, R.S. 1988, "Sino-Tibetan *tongue and *lick", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 11, no. 2, pp. 144-165. cite.

DJVU PDF Bauer, R.S. 1987, "'Leg' in Southeastern Chinese dialects", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 10, no. 1, pp. 169-174. cite.

DJVU PDF Bauman, J. 1974, "Pronominal verb morphology in Tibeto-Burman", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 1, no. 1, pp. 108-155. cite.

DJVU PDF Baumgartner, N.L. 1998, "A grammar sketch of Western (Cambodian) Cham", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No. 15: Further Chamic Studies, ed. D. Thomas, vol. 15, pp. 1-20. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bawi Hu. 2001, "Literacy and Language Maintenance in Chin State, Myanmar", in Papers from the Sixth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams and T.J. Hudak, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 1-13. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Beale, S. 1992, "Machine translation in Southeast Asian minority languages", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 373-382. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Beckwith, C.I. 1998, "Toward a comprehensive theory of noun categorization with special reference to Thai", in Papers from the Fourth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. U. Warotamasikkhadit and T. Panakul, pp. 73-82. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Beckwith, C.I. 1996, "The morphological argument for the existence of Sino-Tibetan", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 812-826. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Beckwith, C.I. 1995, "Class nouns and classifiers in Thai", in Papers from the Third Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Alves, pp. 11-26. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Beckwith, C.I. 1992, "Deictic class marking in Tibetan and Burmese", in Papers from the First Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Ratliff and E. Schiller, pp. 1-14. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Bedell, G. 2007, "Genitive constructions in Lai", in SEALS XII Papers from the 12th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 2002, ed. R. Wayland et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 9-21. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bedell, G. 2007, "Negation in Lai", in SEALS XIII Papers from the 13th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 2003, ed. I. Shoichi et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 13-23. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bedell, G. 2007, "Nominal auxiliaries in Lai", in SEALS VIII Papers from the 8th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 1998, ed. M. Alves et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 11-24. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bedell, G. 2004, "Agreement in Mizo", in Papers from the Eleventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S. Burusphat, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 51-70. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Bedell, G. 2003, "Benefactives and Clause Union in Lai", in Papers from the Seventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams et al., Tempe, Arizona, pp. 21-34. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Bedell, G. and Vanbik, K. 2002, "Lexical and Syntactic Causitives in Lai", in Papers from the Tenth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Macken, pp. 75-86. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Bedell, G. 2001, "The syntax of deixis in Lai", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 24, no. 2, pp. 157-171. cite.

DJVU PDF Bedell, G. 2001, "Passives and Clefts in Lai", in Papers from the Sixth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams and T.J. Hudak, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 15-31. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Bedell, G. 2001, "'Word combination' in Lai", in Papers from the Ninth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. G.W. Thurgood, pp. 201-220. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Bedell, G. 2000, "Agreement in CHO", in The 33rd International Conference on Sino-Tibentan Languages and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 139-152. Ramkhamhaeng University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bedell, G. 2000, "Postpositions and relational nouns in Lai", in The Fifth International Symposium on Languages and Linguistics, Hochiminh City, pp. 45-56. Vietnam National University, Ho Chi Minh City University of Social Sciences and Humanities. cite.

DJVU PDF Bedell, G. 1998, "Agreement in Lai", in Papers from the Fifth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S.L. Chellian and W.J.D. Reuse, pp. 21-32. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Bedell, G. 1997, "Causatives and clause union in Lai (Chin)", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 27, pp. 219-232. cite.

DJVU PDF Bedell, G. 1996, "Clitic climbing in Lai", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 405-415. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bee, P.J. 1987, "Factors and their functions in Thai tonal analysis", in Lai Su Thai, Essays in Honour of E.H.S. Simmonds, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. 11-40. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Bee, P. 1975, "Restricted phonology in certain Thai linker-syllables", in Studies in Tai Linguistics in Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. J.G. Harris and J.R. Chamberlain, pp. 17-32. Central Institute of English Language. cite.

DJVU PDF Beebe, L.M. 1979, "Initial Consonant Cluster Reduction as a Function of Age Group in Bangkok Thai Speakers", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.6, Tai Studies in Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. T.W. Gething and N.D. Liem, vol. 6, pp. 11-36. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1998, "The first person pronoun in Archaic Chinese and with a note on duplex characters", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 21, no. 2, pp. 1-2. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1997, "Tai Languages: Key to Austro-Tai", in Southeast Asian Linguistics Studies In Honor of Vichin Panupong, ed. A.S. Abramson, pp. 25-28. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P. 1996, "Monic *clur and other Southeast Asian ‘dogs’", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 26, pp. 3-6. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1996, "Interphyla flow in Southeast Asia", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1579-1590. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1995, "On Jingpho 'one' and 'two'", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 18, no. 1, pp. 105-106. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1995, "Sino-Tibetan kin term *-i suffix", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 18, no. 1, pp. 107-109. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1995, "PTB/PST pronominal *-i suffix", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 18, no. 1, pp. 111-115. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1994, "On VO vs OV in Southeast Asia", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 17, no. 1, pp. 173-174. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1994, "Kiranti linking /?/", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 17, no. 1, pp. 175-175. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1994, "Greenberg and I: the case of Southeast Asian vulva", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 17, no. 1, pp. 177-178. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1994, "Garo and rGyarong (Suomo) prosodies", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 17, no. 1, pp. 179-180. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1994, "The perils of reconstruction: the case of Proto-Yao", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 17, no. 2, pp. 153-154. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1994, "A note on genital de-flipflopping and with an apology to Tsou /boki/", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 17, no. 2, pp. 155-157. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P. 1994, "Retrograde reconstruction in Southeast Asia", in Papers from the Second Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams and T.J. Hudak, pp. 15-23. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1992, "Miller: all about Japanese (A review of a review)", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 15, no. 1, pp. 149-157. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1992, "DGl: a rare donor language", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 15, no. 2, pp. 203-205. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1992, "Laha reexamined", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 15, no. 2, pp. 207-218. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1992, "Tibeto-Burman 'split cognates'", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 16, no. 2, pp. 121-122. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P. 1992, "Suprasegmentals in Southeast Asia", in Papers from the First Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Ratliff and E. Schiller, pp. 15-33. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1991, "A note on PST-level morphosyntax", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 14, no. 1, pp. 137-142. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1991, "Genital flipflop: a Chinese note", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 14, no. 1, pp. 143-146. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1991, "The Proto-Burmese-Yipho nominalizing *-t suffix", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 14, no. 2, pp. 149-153. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1991, "Comment on Matisoff's comparison between Greenberg and Benedict", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 14, no. 2, pp. 169-170. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1991, "Austric: an 'extinct' proto-language", in Austroasiatic Languages, Essays in honour of H. L. Shorto, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. 7-12. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1990, "How to tell Lai: an exercise in classification", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 13, no. 2, pp. 1-26. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P. 1989-1990, "Austroasiatic loanwords in Sino-Tibetan", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 18-19, pp. 1-13. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1987, "Autonyms: ought or ought not", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 10, no. 1, pp. 186-188. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1987, "Early MY/TB loan relationships", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 10, no. 2, pp. 12-21. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1986, "Miao-Yao enigma: the Na-e language", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 9, no. 1, pp. 89-90. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1986, "An anthropologist/psychiatrist looks at Southeast Asian (including Japanese) linguistics", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 9, no. 2, pp. 71-82. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1985, "PST interrogative *ga(ng) ~ *ka", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 8, no. 1, pp. 1-10. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1985, "The Sino-Tibetan existential *s-ri", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 8, no. 1, pp. 11-13. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1982, "This and that in TB/ST", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 7, no. 2, pp. 75-98. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1982, "Proto-Karen final stops", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 7, no. 2, pp. 112-114. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1982, "Qiang monosyllabization: a third phase in the cycle", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 7, no. 2, pp. 113-114. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1981, "A further (unexpurgated) note on Karen genital flipflop", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 6, no. 1, pp. 103-103. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1981, "Vietnamese /s/ and /x/: the chu nom evidence", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 6, no. 2, pp. 105-106. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1979, "Four forays into Karen linguistic history", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 5, no. 1, pp. 1-35. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1977, "Rhyming dictionary of written Burmese", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 3, no. 1, pp. 1-93. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1976, "Austro-Thai and Austroasiatic", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 1-36. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P. 1976, "Formosan Reflexes of Pan Nasal/Orals", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 2, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 2, pp. 237-252. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

PDF Benedict, P.K. 1975, "Where it all began: memories of Robert Shafer and the 'Sino-Tibetan Linguistics Project'", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 2, no. 1, pp. 81-91. cite.

DJVU PDF Benedict, P.K. 1975, "A note on proto-Burmese-Lolo prefixation", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 2, no. 2, pp. 289-291. cite.

DJVU PDF Benjamin, G. 1976, "Austroasiatic Subgroupings and Prehistory in the Malay Peninsula", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 37-128. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Benjamin, G. 1976, "An Outline of Temiar Grammar", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 129-188. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Benn, K. 1988, "Discourse analysis as an aid to language evaluation", in The International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, ed. C. Bamroongraks et al., Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 184-223. Thammasat University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bernon, O.. 1988, "Khmer of Surin: lexical remarks", in The International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, ed. C. Bamroongraks et al., Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 258-262. Thammasat University. cite.

DJVU PDF Betholia, C. 2008, "Entries and exits: An analysis of greetings and leave taking in Meitei speech community", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 38, pp. 105-116. cite.

DJVU PDF Betholia, C. 2005, "Politeness and power: An analysis of Meiteilon suffixes", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 28, no. 1, pp. 71-87. cite.

DJVU PDF Blankenship, B., Ladefoged, P., Bhaskararao, P. and Nichumeno, C. 1992, "Phonetic structures of Khonoma Angami", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 16, no. 2, pp. 69-88. cite.

DJVU PDF Bhaskararao, P. 1989, "The process of chiming in Tiddim Chin", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 12, no. 1, pp. 110-132. cite.

DJVU PDF Bhattacharya, S. 1976, "Gender in the Munda Languages", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 189-212. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Bhattacharya, S. 1966, "Some Munda etymologies", in Studies in Comparative Austroasiatic Linguistics, ed. N.H. Zide, pp. 28-40. Mouton & Co.. cite.

DJVU PDF Bickel, B. 2000, "Introduction: person and evidence in Himalayan languages", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 23, no. 2, pp. 1-11. cite.

DJVU PDF Bickel, B. 1997, "The possessive of experience in Belhare", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No. 14: Tibeto-Burman Languages of the Himalayas, ed. D. Bradley, vol. 14, pp. 135-155. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bickelman, P. and Hamsmeier, A. 2000, "Mistakes of Interference in German Declarative Sentences Made by Thai Learners of German", in The 33rd International Conference on Sino-Tibentan Languages and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 194-206. Ramkhamhaeng University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bickner, R.J. 2002, "Reflections on a Literary Dispute Between Jit Phumisak and Phra Worawetphisit", in Papers from the Tenth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Macken, pp. 87-96. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Bickner, R.J. 1992, "Some textual evidence on the Tai sounds /*-ay/ and /*-au/", in Papers on Tai languages, Linguistics, and Literatures, ed. C.J. Compton and J.F. Hartmann, pp. 223-230. Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Northern Illinois University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bickner, R.J. 1989, "Directional modification in Thai fiction: the use of 'come' and 'go' in text building", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.11, Southeast Asian Syntax, ed. D. Bradley, vol. 11, pp. 15-79. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bickner, R.J. 1986, "Thai tones and English loanwords: a proposed explanation", in A Conference on Thai Studies In Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. R.J. Bickner et al., Ann Arbor, Michigan, pp. 19-40. Center for South and Southeast Asian studies, the University of Michigan. cite.

DJVU PDF Bielenberg, B. and Zhalie, N. 2001, "Chokri (Phek dialect): phonetics and phonology", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 24, no. 2, pp. 85-122. cite.

DJVU PDF Bielmeier, R. 2000, "Syntactic, semantic, and pragmatic-epistemic functions of auxiliaries in Western Tibetan", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 23, no. 2, pp. 79-125. cite.

DJVU PDF Bilmes, L. 1998, "The /ka-/ and /kra-/ prefixes in Thai", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 21, no. 2, pp. 73-96. cite.

DJVU PDF Binh-Ho'a, N. 1976, "Ditransitive Verbs in Vietnamese", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 919-950. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Biq, Y.-O. 1996, "Grammatical words and discourse markers in Chinese: a corpus-based investigation of grammaticalization", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 686-712. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bishop, N. 1996, "A preliminary description of Kensiw (Maniq) phonology", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 25, pp. 227-253. cite.

DJVU PDF Bishop, N. 1996, "Who’s who in Kensiw? Terms of reference and address in Kensiw", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 26, pp. 245-253. cite.

DJVU PDF Bishop, N. and Peterson, M. 1995, "A selective Aslian bibliography", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 24, pp. 161-169. cite.

DJVU PDF Bishop, N. and Peterson, M. 1993, "Kensiw glossary", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 23, pp. 163-195. cite.

DJVU PDF Bishop, N. 1988, "A typology of causatives, pragmatically speaking", in The International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, ed. C. Bamroongraks et al., Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 57-63. Thammasat University. cite.

DJVU PDF Blankenship, B., Ladefoged, P., Bhaskararao, P. and Nichumeno, C. 1992, "Phonetic structures of Khonoma Angami", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 16, no. 2, pp. 69-88. cite.

DJVU PDF Blazy, H. 2001, "Causative Constructions and Control in Toba Batak", in Papers from the Sixth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams and T.J. Hudak, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 33-46. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Block, K. 1996, "What makes a story a story in Plang", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 26, pp. 357-385. cite.

DJVU PDF Blood, D.L. 1977, "A Three-Dimensional Analysis of Cham Sentences", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.4, Chamic Studies, ed. D. Thomas et al., vol. 4, pp. 53-76. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Blood, D.W. 1977, "Clause and Sentence Final Particles in Cham", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.4, Chamic Studies, ed. D. Thomas et al., vol. 4, pp. 39-52. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Blood, H. and Blood, E. 1969, "The origin of Dak Nue–A Mnong Rơlơm legend obtained from Muom Nơm", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 3, pp. 61-63. cite.

DJVU PDF Blood, H. and Blood, E. 1966, "The Pronoun System of Uon Njun Mnong Ro+lo+m", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 2, pp. 103-111. cite.

DJVU PDF Blood, H. 1976, "The phonemes of Uon Njuñ Mong Rơlơm", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 5, pp. 4-23. cite.

DJVU PDF Blood, H. and Blood, E. 1969, "The origin of Dak Nue–A Mnong Rơlơm legend obtained from Muom Nơm", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 3, pp. 61-63. cite.

DJVU PDF Blood, H. and Blood, E. 1966, "The Pronoun System of Uon Njun Mnong Ro+lo+m", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 2, pp. 103-111. cite.

DJVU PDF Blust, R.A. 2001, "Language, dialect, and riotous sound change: the case of Sa'ban", in Papers from the Ninth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. G.W. Thurgood, pp. 249-360. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Blust, R. 1994, "The Austronesian Settlement of Mainland Southeast Asia", in Papers from the Second Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams and T.J. Hudak, pp. 25-83. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Bodman, N.C. 1988, "On the place of Lepcha in Sino-Tibetan: a lexical comparison", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 11, no. 1, pp. 1-26. cite.

DJVU PDF Boriboon, M., Sirinaokul, B., Kerdsinchai, W. and Tantisawetrat, N. 1992, "An English analysis system of KMITT's MT project", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 384-397. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Narue-Domkul, K., Sirinaovakul, B. and Tantisawetrat, N. 1992, "A generation system of KMITT's MT project", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 482-496. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Chunsuvimol, B. 1996, "Social variation of /l/ in Thai", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 2030-2042. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bora, L.S. 2004, "Gender system in Assamese and Boro: a contrastive analysis", in Papers from the Eleventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S. Burusphat, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 635-643. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Boriboon, M., Sirinaokul, B., Kerdsinchai, W. and Tantisawetrat, N. 1992, "An English analysis system of KMITT's MT project", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 384-397. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Boruah, D..B.K. 1996, "Nagamese: the common language in Nagaland", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1619-1626. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Boruah, B.K. 1992, "Thai languages in India: a linguistic analysis", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 852-860. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Boruah, R. 1996, "The kinship terms used by the Ahoms of North East India", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1612-1618. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Boutin, M.E. 2007, "Lexical decomposition and locative predicates in Bonggi", in SEALS VIII Papers from the 8th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 1998, ed. M. Alves et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 25-43. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Boutin, M. 2004, "A role & reference grammar account of Bonggi –an", in Papers from the Eleventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S. Burusphat, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 71-85. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Boutin, M. 2002, "Blocking Nasal Spread in Bonggi", in Papers from the Tenth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Macken, pp. 97-114. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Boutin, M. 2001, "Voice Alterations in Bonggi", in Papers from the Sixth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams and T.J. Hudak, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 47-70. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Boutin, M.E. 1996, "Bonggi clitics", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 211-231. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Boutin, M.E. 1988, "Transitivity and discourse grounding in Banggi", in The International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, ed. C. Bamroongraks et al., Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 77-92. Thammasat University. cite.

DJVU PDF Boyd, B.M.C. 1988, "The relationship of fiction and nonfiction", in The International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, ed. C. Bamroongraks et al., Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 320-323. Thammasat University. cite.

DJVU PDF Anderson, G.D.S. and Boyle, J.P. 2002, "Switch Reference in South Munda", in Papers from the Tenth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Macken, pp. 39-54. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Bradley, D. 2000, "Kinship Classifiers in Tibeto Burman Languages of Yi Branch", in The 33rd International Conference on Sino-Tibentan Languages and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 2-14. Ramkhamhaeng University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bradley, D. 1997, "What did they eat? Grain crops of the Burmic groups", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 27, pp. 161-170. cite.

DJVU PDF Bradley, D. 1997, "Tibeto-Burman languages and classification", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No. 14: Tibeto-Burman Languages of the Himalayas, ed. D. Bradley, vol. 14, pp. 1-72. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bradley, D. 1996, "Tibeto-Burman languages of PDR Lao", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 19, no. 1, pp. 19-27. cite.

DJVU PDF Bradley, D. 1996, "Language policy and the typology of scripts", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1845-1856. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bradley, D. 1995, "Grammaticalisation of extent in Mran-Ni", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 18, no. 1, pp. 1-28. cite.

DJVU PDF Bradley, D. 1995, "Reflexives in Burmese", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.13, Studies in Burmese Languages, ed. D. Bradley, vol. 13, pp. 139-172. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bradley, D. 1994, "More 'things' in Burmese-Lolo", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 17, no. 2, pp. 133-135. cite.

DJVU PDF Bradley, D. 1993, "Pronouns in Burmese-Lolo", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 16, no. 1, pp. 157-215. cite.

DJVU PDF Bradley, D. 1992, "Tone alternations in Ugong (Thailand)", in Papers on Tai languages, Linguistics, and Literatures, ed. C.J. Compton and J.F. Hartmann, pp. 55-64. Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Northern Illinois University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bradley, D. 1992, "Language policy for minority languages in Thailand and China", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 921-928. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bradley, D. 1989, "Uncles and aunts: Burmese kinship and gender", in South-east Asian Linguisitics: Essays in Honour of Eugénie J.A. Henderson, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. 147-162. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Bradley, D. 1985, "Nasality in Bisu and Bisoid", in Southeast Asian Linguistic Studies Presented to André-G. Haudricourt, ed. S. Ratanakul et al., pp. 234-263. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bradley, D. 1985, "Traditional minorities and language education in Thailand", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.9, ed. D. Bradley, vol. 9, pp. 87-102. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bradley, D. 1982, "Register in Burmese", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.8, Tonation, ed. D. Bradley, vol. 8, pp. 117-132. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bradley, D. 1977, "Proto-Loloish Tones", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.5, ed. S.A. Wurm, vol. 5, pp. 1-22. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bradley, D. 1977, "Akha and Southern Loloish", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.5, ed. S.A. Wurm, vol. 5, pp. 23-66. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bradley, D. 1977, "Phunoi or Côông", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.5, ed. S.A. Wurm, vol. 5, pp. 67-98. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bradley, D. 1975, "Nahsi and Proto-Burmese-Lolo", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 2, no. 1, pp. 93-150. cite.

DJVU PDF Brereton, B. 1986, "Images of heaven and hell in Thai literature and painting", in A Conference on Thai Studies In Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. R.J. Bickner et al., Ann Arbor, Michigan, pp. 41-56. Center for South and Southeast Asian studies, the University of Michigan. cite.

DJVU PDF Bresnahan, M. 1992, "Multilingual word play in a Tagalog text", in Papers from the First Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Ratliff and E. Schiller, pp. 35-46. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Brown, I.G. 1987, "The Siamese administrative elite in the early twentieth century and the historical origins of underdevelopment in Siam", in Lai Su Thai, Essays in Honour of E.H.S. Simmonds, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. 151-190. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Brown, J.M. 1979, "Vowel length in Thai", in Studies in Tai and Mon-Khmer Phonetics and Phonology In Honour of Eugénie J.A. Henderson, ed. T.L. Thongkum et al., pp. 10-25. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Brown, J.M. 1975, "The great tone split: did it work in two opposite ways?", in Studies in Tai Linguistics in Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. J.G. Harris and J.R. Chamberlain, pp. 33-48. Central Institute of English Language. cite.

DJVU PDF Brun, V. 1984, "Reflections on rhyme and versification in Thai", in International Conference on Thai Studies, pp. 123-137. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Brunelle, M. 2005, "Register and tone in Eastern Cham: evidence from a word game", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 35, pp. 121-131. cite.

DJVU PDF Bui Khanh The. 2001, "Language Contact and Convergence Areas (The Case of Vietnam)", in Papers from the Sixth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams and T.J. Hudak, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 71-82. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Bui Khanh The. 2000, "The Phong language of the ethnic Phong which live near the Melhir Muong Pon megalith in Laos", in The Fifth International Symposium on Languages and Linguistics, Hochiminh City, pp. 199-277. Vietnam National University, Ho Chi Minh City University of Social Sciences and Humanities. cite.

DJVU PDF Bui Khang The. 1996, "Problems of language contact in Vietnam (the main features of language change)", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1857-1878. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Burenhult, N. 2004, "Spatial deixis in Jahai", in Papers from the Eleventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S. Burusphat, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 87-100. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Burenhult, N. 2001, "Jahai phonology: A preliminary survey", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 31, pp. 29-45. cite.

DJVU PDF Burenhult, N. 2000, "Unitizer and nominalizer: the /n/ affix in Jahai", in The Fifth International Symposium on Languages and Linguistics, Hochiminh City, pp. 45-56. Vietnam National University, Ho Chi Minh City University of Social Sciences and Humanities. cite.

DJVU PDF Burenhult, N. 1999, "A bibliographical guide to Aslian linguistics", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 29, pp. 133-141. cite.

DJVU PDF Burling, R. 1999, "On Kamarupan", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 22, no. 2, pp. 169-171. cite.

DJVU PDF Burling, R. and Phom, L.A. 1998, "Phom phonology and word list", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 21, no. 2, pp. 13-42. cite.

DJVU PDF Burling, R. and Wangsu, M. 1998, "Wancho phonology and word list", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 21, no. 2, pp. 43-71. cite.

DJVU PDF Burling, R. 1992, "Garo as a minimal tone language", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 15, no. 2, pp. 33-51. cite.

DJVU PDF Burling, R. 1985, "Noun compounding in Garo", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 8, no. 1, pp. 14-42. cite.

DJVU PDF Burling, R. 1982, "The Sal languages", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 7, no. 2, pp. 1-31. cite.

DJVU PDF Burling, R. 1981, "Garo spelling and Garo phonology", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 6, no. 1, pp. 61-81. cite.

DJVU PDF Burnham, D. and Francis, E. 1997, "Role of Linguistic Experience in the Perception of Thai Tones", in Southeast Asian Linguistics Studies In Honor of Vichin Panupong, ed. A.S. Abramson, pp. 29-48. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Burnham, D., Francis, E. and Webster, D. 1996, "The development of tone perception: cross-linguistic aspects and the effect of linguistic context", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 47-75. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Burnham, D. 1992, "Auditory-visual perception of Thai consonants by Thai and Australian listeners", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 531-545. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Burnham, D., Luksaneeyanawin, S., Kirkwood, K. and Pansottee, S. 1992, "Perception of central Thai tones and segments by Thai and Australian adults", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 546-560. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Burquest, D.A. and Steven, L.A. 1994, "Prosodic structure and reduplication: Data from some languages of Maluku", in Papers from the Second Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams and T.J. Hudak, pp. 85-101. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Burton, E. 1969, "A brief sketch of Cua clause structure", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 3, pp. 5-8. cite.

DJVU PDF Burton, S.L. 2000, "A case study of lexical borrowing: the Tagakaulo and Sarangani Manobo languages of the Southern Philippines (abridged)", in The Fifth International Symposium on Languages and Linguistics, Hochiminh City, pp. 57-88. Vietnam National University, Ho Chi Minh City University of Social Sciences and Humanities. cite.

DJVU PDF Busenitz, M.J. and Busenitz, R.L. 1992, "Spatial deixis in Balantak", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 131-144. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Busenitz, M.J. and Busenitz, R.L. 1992, "Spatial deixis in Balantak", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 131-144. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Butler, S. 1996, "English in Asia", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1535-1553. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Cao Xuan Hao and Nguyen Tai Can. 2000, "The syntax and semantics of "classified" NPS in Vietnamese and English", in The Fifth International Symposium on Languages and Linguistics, Hochiminh City, pp. 152-169. Vietnam National University, Ho Chi Minh City University of Social Sciences and Humanities. cite.

DJVU PDF Cao Xuân Hạo. 1992, "Some preliminaries to the syntactic analysis of the Vietnamese sentence", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 20, pp. 137-152. cite.

DJVU PDF Capell, A. 1979, "Further Typological Studies in Southeast Asian Languages", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 3, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 3, pp. 1-42. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Caron, B.R. 1987, "A comparative look at Yao numerical classifiers", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 10, no. 2, pp. 151-168. cite.

DJVU PDF Carpenter, K. 1994, "Relative clauses in Wetan", in Papers from the Second Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams and T.J. Hudak, pp. 103-120. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Carr, M. 1990, "Chinese dragon names", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 13, no. 2, pp. 87-189. cite.

DJVU PDF Carr, M. 1985, "Another note on genital flipflop", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 8, no. 1, pp. 87-90. cite.

DJVU PDF Caughley, R.C. 1997, "Semantically related vowel gradation in Sunwar and Chepang", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No. 14: Tibeto-Burman Languages of the Himalayas, ed. D. Bradley, vol. 14, pp. 95-101. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Chaimanee, N. 1996, "Communicative pauses in Thai", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 174-182. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Chalermchai Chaichompoo. 2006, "Segmental variation of Vietnamese in northeastern Thailand", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 36, pp. 39-59. cite.

DJVU PDF Chamberlain, J.R. 1998, "The origin of Sek: implications for Tai and Vietnamese history", in The International Conference on Tai Studies, ed. S. Burusphat, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 97-128. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Chamberlain, J. 1992, "The Black Tai chronicle of Muang Mouay Part I: Mythology", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 21, pp. 19-55. cite.

DJVU PDF Chamberlain, J.R. 1992, "Frog mouths and mimesis: an essay on the relationship between form and meaning", in Papers on Tai languages, Linguistics, and Literatures, ed. C.J. Compton and J.F. Hartmann, pp. 103-110. Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Northern Illinois University. cite.

DJVU PDF Chamberlain, J.R. 1992, "Biolinguistic systematics and marking", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 1279-1293. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

Chamberlain, J.R. 1991, "Introduction", in The Ram Khamhaeng Controversy, ed. J.R. Chamberlain, pp. xi-xvi. The Siam Society. cite.

DJVU PDF Chamberlain, J..R. 1991, "The efficacy of the P/PH distinction for Tai Languages", in The Ram Khamhaeng Controversy, ed. J.R. Chamberlain, pp. 453-486. The Siam Society. cite.

DJVU PDF Chamberlain, J. 1989-1990, "Thao Hung or Cheuang: a Tai epic poem", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 18-19, pp. 14-34. cite.

DJVU PDF Chamberlain, J.R. 1986, "Remarks on the origns of Thao Hung or Cheuang", in A Conference on Thai Studies In Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. R.J. Bickner et al., Ann Arbor, Michigan, pp. 57-90. Center for South and Southeast Asian studies, the University of Michigan. cite.

DJVU PDF Chamberlain, J.R. 1979, "Tone in Tai: a New Perspective", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.6, Tai Studies in Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. T.W. Gething and N.D. Liem, vol. 6, pp. 119-123. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Chamberlain, J.R. 1975, "A new look at the history and classification of the Tai languages", in Studies in Tai Linguistics in Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. J.G. Harris and J.R. Chamberlain, pp. 49-66. Central Institute of English Language. cite.

DJVU PDF Chamberlain, J.R. 1972, "Tone Borrowing in Five Northeastern Dialects", in A Conference on Tai Phonetics and Phonology, ed. J.G. Harris and R.B. Noss, pp. 43-46. Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Vadhana Subhavan, Somsak Pramankij, Sasiphan Na Songkhla, Chanchai Asvavinijkulchai, Surapong Pimjun and Somporn Chongkum. 1998, "Discoveries in Thailand tracing Asian ancestry", in The International Conference on Tai Studies, ed. S. Burusphat, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 411-420. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Chang, T.-. 2000, "Hai-Lu Hakka Shang Tone Sandhi in Optimality Theory Framework", in The 33rd International Conference on Sino-Tibentan Languages and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 208-219. Ramkhamhaeng University. cite.

DJVU PDF Changte, S.L. 1996, "Language and linguistics", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 713-734. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Chappell, H. 1992, "The benefactive construction in Moulmein Sgaw Karen", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 15, no. 1, pp. 11-30. cite.

DJVU PDF Charatdao Intratat. 2005, "The invisible agent with global meaning: Thai zero anaphor subjects", in SEALS XV Papers from the 15th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 2003, ed. P. Sidwell, pp. 19-28. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Chatopadhyay, N.N. 1992, "New trends in the verbal behavior of Nabadwip: a case study", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 929-939. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Authapaiboon, C. 1996, "A comparison of infant directed speech and adult directed speech in Thai", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 2043-2051. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Che, Q. 1992, "A preliminary discussion of subject marking (byed-sgra) in Lhasa Tibetan", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 15, no. 1, pp. 53-63. cite.

DJVU PDF Che, Q. 1991, "On certain Tibetan and Chinese phonological questions of the medieval period", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 14, no. 2, pp. 65-92. cite.

DJVU PDF Che, Q. 1990, "Certain phonetic changes in Tibetan in the light of variant and erroneous spellings in Old Tibetan documents of the royal period", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 13, no. 1, pp. 79-88. cite.

DJVU PDF Chee, T.S. 1979, "Vowel Patterning and Meaning in Malay Pair-Words", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 4, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 4, pp. 365-377. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Cheesman, P. 1998, "Introducting Muang Hun textiles", in The International Conference on Tai Studies, ed. S. Burusphat, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 263-272. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Chelliah, S.L. 1994, "Morphological change and fast speech phenomena in the Manipuri verb", in Papers from the Second Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams and T.J. Hudak, pp. 121-134. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Chelliah, S.L. 1992, "Tone in Manipuri", in Papers from the First Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Ratliff and E. Schiller, pp. 65-85. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Chelliah, S.L. 1990, "Level-ordered morphology and phonology in Manipuri", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 13, no. 2, pp. 27-72. cite.

DJVU PDF Chelliah, S.L. 1990, "A bibliography of Meiteiron (Manipuri) linguistics", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 13, no. 2, pp. 73-86. cite.

DJVU PDF Chen Weikang, Lester, P. and Lester, M. 2000, "Will the Qiang Language Survive?", in The 33rd International Conference on Sino-Tibentan Languages and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 220-234. Ramkhamhaeng University. cite.

DJVU PDF Chen, B. and He, F. 2002, "Relativistic rank analysis of kernel consistent corresponding words between Chinese and Kam-Tai", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 25, no. 2, pp. 195-223. cite.

DJVU PDF Chen Baoya. 1996, "What is the original relationship between Mon-Khmer and Kam-Tai?", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 25, pp. 191-203. cite.

DJVU PDF Chen, B. 1995, "On the original relationship between Chinese and Kam-Tai", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 18, no. 1, pp. 149-171. cite.

DJVU PDF Chen, B. 1992, "On Sino-Tibetan alliance", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 605-613. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Chen, I.Y. 1996, "Perfectivity and the Chinese Ba-verbs", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 416-450. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Chen, M.Y. 1992, "Competing sound changes: evidence from Kam-Tai, Miao-Yao, and Tibeto-Burman", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 16-27. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Chen, Z. 1999, "The common origin of diminutives in southern Chinese dialects and Southeast Asian languages", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 22, no. 2, pp. 21-47. cite.

DJVU PDF Cheng, H.-. 2004, "The subordinates' usage of address toward the superiors in Chinese", in Papers from the Eleventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S. Burusphat, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 121-136. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Cheng, T.A. 1996, "De l'avenir du cantonnais", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1240-1242. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Cherdchai Udomphan. 2000, "The Genetic Relationship of Sakom, Tak Bai and Songkhla Dialects", in The 33rd International Conference on Sino-Tibentan Languages and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 185-193. Ramkhamhaeng University. cite.

DJVU PDF Bauer, R.S., Cheung Kwan-Hin, Cheung Pak-Man and Ng, L. 2004, "Acoustic correlates of focus-stress in Hong Kong Cantonese", in Papers from the Eleventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S. Burusphat, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 29-49. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Bauer, R.S., Cheung Kwan-Hin, Cheung Pak-Man and Ng, L. 2004, "Acoustic correlates of focus-stress in Hong Kong Cantonese", in Papers from the Eleventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S. Burusphat, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 29-49. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Chhangte, L. 1989, "The grammar of simple clauses in Mizo", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.11, Southeast Asian Syntax, ed. D. Bradley, vol. 11, pp. 93-174. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Chhangte, T. 1989, "Complementation in Mizo (Lushai)", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 12, no. 1, pp. 133-155. cite.

DJVU PDF Chirkova, K. 2005, "Báima nominal postpositions and their etymology", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 28, no. 2, pp. 1-41. cite.

DJVU PDF Chiung, W.-.T. 2004, "Missionary scripts from Vietnam and Taiwan", in Papers from the Eleventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S. Burusphat, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 137-152. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Derwing, B.L, Cho, S.W. and Youn, Y.B. 1992, "Syllable structure experiments in Korean, Taiwanese, and Arabic", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 720-734. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

Cholthissa Ong-Arj 1988, "A Phonology of Khmu Lue at Nan Province", Master thesis, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Chommanad Intajamornrak. 2010, "Tai loanwords in Mal: A minority language of Thailand", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 39, pp. 123-136. cite.

DJVU PDF Theraphan L-Thongkum and Chommanad Intajamornrak. 2008, "Tonal evolution induced by language contact: A case study of the T'in (Lua') language of Nan province, northern Thailand", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 38, pp. 57-68. cite.

DJVU PDF Onsuwan, C. 2002, "Temporal Relations between Thai Initial Stops and Vowels: Acoustic and Perceptual Studies", in Papers from the Tenth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Macken, pp. 271-284. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Châu, H.T. 1996, "How is a language formed?", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1664-1667. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Clark, M. 1996, "Conjunction as copula in Vietnamese", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 26, pp. 319-331. cite.

DJVU PDF Clark, M. 1992, "Conjunction as topicalizer in Vietnamese", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 20, pp. 91-110. cite.

DJVU PDF Clark, M. 1992, "Serialization in mainland Southeast Asia", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 145-159. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Clark, M. 1992, "Conjunctions as topicalizers: more on Southeast Asian languages", in Papers from the First Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Ratliff and E. Schiller, pp. 87-107. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Clark, M. 1989, "Hmong and areal South-East Asia", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.11, Southeast Asian Syntax, ed. D. Bradley, vol. 11, pp. 175-230. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Clark, M. 1988, "An inchoative conjunction in Hmong: extra-sentential topic marker?", in The International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, ed. C. Bamroongraks et al., Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 93-106. Thammasat University. cite.

DJVU PDF Clark, M. 1985, "Asking questions in Hmong and other Southeast Asian languages", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 8, no. 2, pp. 60-67. cite.

DJVU PDF Clark, M. and Amara Prasithrathsint. 1985, "Synchronic lexical derivation in Southeast Asian languages", in Southeast Asian Linguistic Studies Presented to André-G. Haudricourt, ed. S. Ratanakul et al., pp. 34-81. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Clark, M. 1977, "Ditransitive goal verbs in Vietnamese", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 6, pp. 1-38. cite.

DJVU PDF Clark, M. 1974, "Passive and Ergative in Vietnamese", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 1, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 1, pp. 75-88. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Clark, M. 1974, "Submissive Verbs as Adversatives in Some Asian Languages", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 1, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 1, pp. 89-110. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Clynes, A. 1998, "Interactions of semantics and phonology: Evidence from an Austronesian language", in Papers from the Fifth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S.L. Chellian and W.J.D. Reuse, pp. 33-50. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Clynes, A. 1996, "Foot well-formedness in Western Austronesian languages", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 76-94. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Cobbey, M. 1979, "A Statistical Comparison of Verbs and Nouns in Ro:glai", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 4, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 4, pp. 207-212. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

Coblin, W.S. 2006, "Two Notes on Táng-time Tibetan Transcriptions of Chinese", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 29, no. 2, pp. 133-136. cite.

DJVU PDF Coblin, W.S. 2002, "On certain functions of 'a-chung in early Tibetan transcriptional texts", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 25, no. 2, pp. 169-184. cite.

DJVU PDF Coblin, W.S. 1994, "An Old Tibetan variant for the word 'fox'", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 17, no. 2, pp. 117-119. cite.

DJVU PDF Coblin, W.S. 1987, "A note on Tibetan mu", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 10, no. 1, pp. 166-168. cite.

DJVU PDF Cohen, N. 1976, "Some interclausal relations in Jeh", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 5, pp. 153-164. cite.

DJVU PDF Cohen, P.D. 1976, "The noun phrase in Jeh", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 5, pp. 139-152. cite.

DJVU PDF Cohen, P.D. 1966, "Presyllables and reduplication in Jeh", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 2, pp. 31-53. cite.

DJVU PDF Coiffier, C. 1996, "Vegetal names in the Ndu languages", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 25, pp. 109-124. cite.

DJVU PDF Collins, J.T. 1985, "The phonology of Tioman Malay and the reconstruction of Proto-Malay", in Southeast Asian Linguistic Studies Presented to André-G. Haudricourt, ed. S. Ratanakul et al., pp. 541-566. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Collins, J.T. 1979, "Expressives in Kedah Malay", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 4, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 4, pp. 379-406. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Compton, C.J. 2007, "Four-word phrases in Lao discourse: yuu4 4 dii2 2 mii3 3 hEEN3 3", in SEALS XII Papers from the 12th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 2002, ed. R. Wayland et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 23-35. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Compton, C.J. 2002, "Use of Pronouns and Kinship Terms in Lao Performance Texts", in Papers from the Tenth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Macken, pp. 115-126. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Compton, C.J. 1994, "Choosing Lao pronouns for conversational purposes: Negotiating and establishing relationships verbally", in Papers from the Second Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams and T.J. Hudak, pp. 135-146. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Compton, C.J. 1992, "Lao poetics: internal rhyme in the text of a Lam Sithandone performance", in Papers on Tai languages, Linguistics, and Literatures, ed. C.J. Compton and J.F. Hartmann, pp. 231-261. Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Northern Illinois University. cite.

DJVU PDF Compton, C.J. 1992, "Lao pronoun usage as reflected in post-1975 literature", in Papers from the First Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Ratliff and E. Schiller, pp. 109-123. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Compton, C.J. 1986, "A /wai khru/ for Acan Gedney", in A Conference on Thai Studies In Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. R.J. Bickner et al., Ann Arbor, Michigan, pp. 91-106. Center for South and Southeast Asian studies, the University of Michigan. cite.

DJVU PDF Compton, C.J. 1979, "Lam Knon Savan: a Traditional Form and a Contemporary Theme", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.6, Tai Studies in Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. T.W. Gething and N.D. Liem, vol. 6, pp. 45-74. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Comrie, B. and Peiros, I. 2000, "Austroasiatic and Tai-Kadai languages in the Intercontinental Dictionary series", in The Fifth International Symposium on Languages and Linguistics, Hochiminh City, pp. 89-117. Vietnam National University, Ho Chi Minh City University of Social Sciences and Humanities. cite.

DJVU PDF Comrie, B. 1996, "The unity of noun-modifying clauses in Asian languages", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1077-1088. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Conver, L.C. 1999, "A sketch of the phonology of a Lamet dialect", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 29, pp. 35-56. cite.

DJVU PDF Cook, R.S. 2000, "Making Waves in Proto-Sino-Tibetan: Ripples of PST ", in The 33rd International Conference on Sino-Tibentan Languages and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 324-347. Ramkhamhaeng University. cite.

DJVU PDF Cook, R.S. and Lowe, J.B. 2000, "The Sino-Tibetan Etymological Dictionary and Thesaurus: STEDT Project Data Resources and Protocols", in The 33rd International Conference on Sino-Tibentan Languages and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 378-396. Ramkhamhaeng University. cite.

Cook, R.S. 1995, "The etymology of Chinese Chén", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 18, no. 2, pp. 1-232. cite.

DJVU PDF Cooke, J.R. 1992, "The problem of the sixth tone in Thai", in Papers on Tai languages, Linguistics, and Literatures, ed. C.J. Compton and J.F. Hartmann, pp. 65-76. Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Northern Illinois University. cite.

DJVU PDF Cooke, J.R. 1992, "Thai sentence particles: putting the puzzle together", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 1105-1119. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Cooke, J.R. 1989, "Thai sentence particles: forms, meanings, and formal-semantic variations", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.12, Thai Sentence Particles and Other Topics, vol. 12, pp. 1-90. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Cooke, J.R. 1989, "Forms and meanings of the Thai particle si", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.12, Thai Sentence Particles and Other Topics, vol. 12, pp. 91-122. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Cooke, J.R. 1989, "Forms and meanings of the Thai particle ná", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.12, Thai Sentence Particles and Other Topics, vol. 12, pp. 123-158. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Cooke, J.R. 1989, "Thai nasalised vowels", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.12, Thai Sentence Particles and Other Topics, vol. 12, pp. 169-174. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Cooke, J.R. 1989, "Personal Bibliography", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.12, Thai Sentence Particles and Other Topics, vol. 12, pp. 175-175. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Cooke, J.R. 1979, "Forms and Meanings of the Thai Particle SI", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 4, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 4, pp. 61-98. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Cooler, R.M. 1986, "The use of Karen bronze drums in the royal courts and Buddhist temples of Burma and Thailand: a continuing Mon tradition?", in A Conference on Thai Studies In Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. R.J. Bickner et al., Ann Arbor, Michigan, pp. 107-120. Center for South and Southeast Asian studies, the University of Michigan. cite.

DJVU PDF Cooper, D. 1996, "How do Thais tell letters apart?", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1163-1176. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Cooper, J. 1973, "An ethnography of Halăng rhymes", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 4, pp. 33-41. cite.

DJVU PDF Cooper, J. and Cooper, N. 1966, "Halăng phonemes", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 2, pp. 87-98. cite.

DJVU PDF Cooper, M. and Cooper, S. 2001, "A preliminary phonological analysis of Huay Jo Khmu", in Papers from the Ninth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. G.W. Thurgood, pp. 51-72. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Cooper, J. and Cooper, N. 1966, "Halăng phonemes", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 2, pp. 87-98. cite.

DJVU PDF Cooper, M. and Cooper, S. 2001, "A preliminary phonological analysis of Huay Jo Khmu", in Papers from the Ninth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. G.W. Thurgood, pp. 51-72. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Cordell, H. 1991, "Publications of H.L. Shorto", in Austroasiatic Languages, Essays in honour of H. L. Shorto, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. 3-5. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Cordell, H. 1989, "Publications of Eugénie J.A. Henderson", in South-east Asian Linguisitics: Essays in Honour of Eugénie J.A. Henderson, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. 5-10. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Cordell, H. 1987, "Publications of E.H.S. Simmonds", in Lai Su Thai, Essays in Honour of E.H.S. Simmonds, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. 8-10. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Cormo, C. 1997, "Towards a constructivist approach of the Japanese ‘Passive’", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 27, pp. 329-347. cite.

DJVU PDF Cormo, C. 1996, "From syntax to semantics: a pronomial approach to valency in Japanese", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 451-470. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Costello, N. 2001, "Aspect and tense in Katu of the Lao PDR", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 31, pp. 121-125. cite.

DJVU PDF Costello, N. 2000, "Dialect differences for Katu prepositional phrases", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 30, pp. 65-73. cite.

DJVU PDF Costello, N. 1998, "Affixes in Katu of the Lao P.D.R", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 28, pp. 31-42. cite.

DJVU PDF Costello, N. 1998, "Fire and water in Mon-Khmer mythology", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 28, pp. 150-151. cite.

DJVU PDF Costello, N. and Sulavan, K. 1996, "Preliminary statement of Katu orthography in Lao script", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 26, pp. 233-244. cite.

DJVU PDF Costello, N. 1969, "The Katu noun phrase", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 3, pp. 21-35. cite.

DJVU PDF Costello, N. 1966, "Affixes in Katu", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 2, pp. 63-86. cite.

Coupe, A.R. 2006, "Report on the 11th Himalayan Languages Symposium and Workshop on Old Tibetan", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 29, no. 1, pp. 151-152. cite.

DJVU PDF Court, C. 1996, "The consonant "r" and laryngeal features in Southeast Asia: aspiration for Tai and a new register complex for Khmer", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1627-1632. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Court, C. 1987, "Some classes of classifier in Iu Mien (Yao)", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 10, no. 2, pp. 144-150. cite.

DJVU PDF Court, C. 1984, "Some remarks on lexical modernization in Thai", in International Conference on Thai Studies, pp. 1-13. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Court, C. 1975, "The segmental and suprasegmental representation of Malay loanwords in Satun Thai: a description with historical remarks", in Studies in Tai Linguistics in Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. J.G. Harris and J.R. Chamberlain, pp. 67-88. Central Institute of English Language. cite.

DJVU PDF Court, C. 1972, "Tones of the Traat Dialect", in A Conference on Tai Phonetics and Phonology, ed. J.G. Harris and R.B. Noss, pp. 47-49. Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Cowan, C.D. 1987, "E.H.S. Simmonds: a biographical note", in Lai Su Thai, Essays in Honour of E.H.S. Simmonds, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. 1-7. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Coyaud, M. 1979, "Review of Chen Shi-Lin, Grammaire lolo: dialecte de Xide", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 4, no. 1, pp. 75-77. cite.

DJVU PDF Crisfield, A.G. 1974, "Lao Final Particles", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 1, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 1, pp. 41-45. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Crowley, J.D. 2000, "Tampuan phonology", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 30, pp. 1-21. cite.

DJVU PDF Ewing, M. and Cumming, S. 1998, "Relative clauses in Indonesian discourse: Face to face and cyberspace interaction", in Papers from the Fifth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S.L. Chellian and W.J.D. Reuse, pp. 79-96. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Cuong, C. 1992, "Studying of Vietnamese Thai's script: its comparison with the script of Thailand", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 614-627. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Dai Zhaoming. 2000, "The Phonetic Changes of Tiantai Dialect", in The 33rd International Conference on Sino-Tibentan Languages and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 397-407. Ramkhamhaeng University. cite.

DJVU PDF Dai, Q. 1999, "On the languages of the Jingpo nationality", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 22, no. 2, pp. 49-59. cite.

DJVU PDF Dai Qingxia and Liu Yan. 1997, "Analysis of the tones in the Guangka subdialect of De’ang", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 27, pp. 91-108. cite.

DJVU PDF Dai, Q. 1995, "The variation of free morphemes in compound words in Jingpho", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 18, no. 1, pp. 29-41. cite.

DJVU PDF Dai, Q. and Yanmuchu. 1992, "On the status of tones in the Suomo dialect of rGyarong", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 15, no. 2, pp. 21-31. cite.

DJVU PDF Dai, Q. 1988, "My work in Tibeto-Burman linguistics", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 11, no. 2, pp. 1-6. cite.

DJVU PDF Dai, Q. 1987, "Characteristics of the language of traditional songs of the Jingpo nationality", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 10, no. 1, pp. 86-116. cite.

DJVU PDF Damanhuri, U. 2004, "The classification of some Thai dialects spoken in Kedah", in Papers from the Eleventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S. Burusphat, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 167-182. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Damrong Tayanin and Lindell, K. 1993, "The Khmu cycles of 60 days and 60 years", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 23, pp. 103-118. cite.

DJVU PDF Tingsabadh, K.M.R. and Deeprasert, D. 1997, "Tones in Standard Thai Connected Speech", in Southeast Asian Linguistics Studies In Honor of Vichin Panupong, ed. A.S. Abramson, pp. 297-308. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Tingsabadh, M.R.K. and Krisnaphan, D. 1992, "Tonal overlapping: an instrumental study of Suphanburi Thai", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 804-817. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Gandour, J.T. and Rochana, D. 1989, "A case study of abnormal phonological development in Thai", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 12, no. 1, pp. 156-185. cite.

DJVU PDF Dardjowidjojo, S. 1979, "Acronymic Patterns in Indonesian", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 3, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 3, pp. 143-160. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Dardjowidjojo, S. 1974, "Semantic Analysis of Datang in Indonesian", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 1, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 1, pp. 1-24. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Johns, B. and David, S. 1987, "Lexical and phonological sources of Hmong elaborate expressions", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 10, no. 2, pp. 106-112. cite.

DJVU PDF Davidson, J.H.C.S. 1991, "H.L. Shorto: a biographical note", in Austroasiatic Languages, Essays in honour of H. L. Shorto, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. 1-1. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

Davidson, J.H.C.S. 1989, "Preface", in South-east Asian Linguisitics: Essays in Honour of Eugénie J.A. Henderson, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. ix. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

Davidson, J.H.C.S. 1989, "Editor's note", in South-east Asian Linguisitics: Essays in Honour of Eugénie J.A. Henderson, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. x-xi. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Davidson, J.H.C.S. 1989, "/mat ca:/ From "fishes' eyes" to "ankle bones" - a Vietnamese calque?", in South-east Asian Linguisitics: Essays in Honour of Eugénie J.A. Henderson, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. 11-22. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Davidson, J.H.C.S. 1987, "Another source for information on Ayutthaya Thai", in Lai Su Thai, Essays in Honour of E.H.S. Simmonds, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. 63-72. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Davies, S. 1979, "A comparative study of Yong and Standard Thai", in Studies in Tai and Mon-Khmer Phonetics and Phonology In Honour of Eugénie J.A. Henderson, ed. T.L. Thongkum et al., pp. 26-48. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Davis, C. and Schoknecht, C. 1996, "Lexical processing in Thai-English bilinguals", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1399-1428. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Davis, J.J. 1973, "Notes on Nyaheun grammar", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 4, pp. 69-75. cite.

DJVU PDF Dawson, W. 1985, "The Tibetan vowel feature "constricted"", in Southeast Asian Linguistic Studies Presented to André-G. Haudricourt, ed. S. Ratanakul et al., pp. 158-177. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Day, K.D. 1998, "Features and types of insulting, teasing, and sarcastic utterances in spoken Khmer", in Papers from the Fourth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. U. Warotamasikkhadit and T. Panakul, pp. 229-240. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF De guzman, V. 1996, "Lexical categories in Tagalog", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 307-321. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF De guzman, V.P. 1992, "Acquisition of voice affixes in psychological verbs in Tagalog", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 1120-1135. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF De haan, F. 1997, "Khmer and the theory of modality", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No. 16, ed. M. Clark, vol. 16, pp. 47-66. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Dearmond, R.C. 1976, "Proto-Gutob-Remo-Gtaq Stressed Monosyllabic Vowels and Initial Consonants", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 213-228. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Dechicchis, J. 1996, "Changing second language targets in Taiwan: the case of Paiwan and other minorities", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1879-1887. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Makley, C., Dede, K., Kan, H. and Wang, Q. 1999, "The Amdo dialect of Labrang", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 22, no. 1, pp. 97-127. cite.

DJVU PDF Srinarawat, D. 1988, "Language use of the Chinese in Bangkok", in The International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, ed. C. Bamroongraks et al., Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 275-283. Thammasat University. cite.

DJVU PDF Delancey, S. 1992, "Sunwar copulas", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 15, no. 1, pp. 31-38. cite.

DJVU PDF Delancey, S. 1989, "Tibetan evidence for Nungish metathesis", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 12, no. 2, pp. 25-31. cite.

DJVU PDF Delancey, S. 1989, "Contour tones from lost syllables in Central Tibetan", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 12, no. 2, pp. 33-34. cite.

DJVU PDF Delancey, S. 1988, "On the evolution of the Kham agreement paradigm", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 11, no. 2, pp. 51-61. cite.

DJVU PDF Delancey, S. 1985, "Etymological notes on Tibeto-Burman case particles", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 8, no. 1, pp. 59-77. cite.

DJVU PDF Delancey, S. 1982, "Tangut and Tibeto-Burman morphology", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 7, no. 2, pp. 100-108. cite.

DJVU PDF Delancey, S. 1981, "The category of direction in Tibeto-Burman", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 6, no. 1, pp. 83-101. cite.

DJVU PDF Delilkan, A. 2007, "Feet and fusion: the case of Malay", in SEALS XIII Papers from the 13th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 2003, ed. I. Shoichi et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 25-41. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Delilkan, A. 2007, "Fusion and alignment: the case of Malay", in SEALS VIII Papers from the 8th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 1998, ed. M. Alves et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 45-55. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Dellinger, D.W. 1975, "Thai modals", in Studies in Tai Linguistics in Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. J.G. Harris and J.R. Chamberlain, pp. 89-99. Central Institute of English Language. cite.

DJVU PDF Dellinger, D.W. 1973, "Structure and Rules in Akha Morphology", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.3, ed. S.A. Wurm, vol. 3, pp. 1-18. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

PDF Demaine, H. 1978, "MAGIC AND MANAGEMENT: Methods of ensuring water supplies for agriculture in South East Asia", in Nature and Man in South East Asia, ed. P.A. Stott, pp. 49-67. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Dempsey, J. 2003, "Analysis of Rime-Groups in Northern-Burmish", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 26, no. 1, pp. 59-117. cite.

DJVU PDF Dempsey, J. 2001, "Remarks on the vowel system of old Burmese", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 24, no. 2, pp. 205-234. cite.

DJVU PDF Dempsey, J. 2000, "Initial consonants in Yipo-Burmic and their effect on Tonogenesis with special attention to stop-final syllables", in The 33rd International Conference on Sino-Tibentan Languages and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 15-27. Ramkhamhaeng University. cite.

DJVU PDF Dempsey, J. 1992, "'Ergativity in Milarepa's Rnam.thar': another viewpoint", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 16, no. 2, pp. 113-120. cite.

DJVU PDF Den dikken, M. and Pornsiri Singhapreecha. 2004, "Thîi for two : the two flavors of Thai Thîi", in Papers from the Eleventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S. Burusphat, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 215-231. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Denwood, P. 1986, "The Tibetan noun final -s", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 9, no. 1, pp. 97-101. cite.

DJVU PDF Derwing, B.L, Cho, S.W. and Youn, Y.B. 1992, "Syllable structure experiments in Korean, Taiwanese, and Arabic", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 720-734. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Devi, H.S. 2004, "Loanwords in Manipuri and their impact", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 27, no. 1, pp. 29-60. cite.

DJVU PDF Devi, S. and Subbarao, K.V. 2002, "Reduplication and case copying: the case of lexical anaphors in Manipuri and Telegu", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 25, no. 2, pp. 47-72. cite.

DJVU PDF Lagsanaging, D. 1992, "Pragmatics of negation in Thai", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 1427-1439. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Dhongde, R.V. 1992, "Standard Thai and Tai-Phake: a comparison of phonology and a comparison of morphology", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 735-746. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Diffloth, G. 1992, "Vietnamese as a Mon-Khmer language", in Papers from the First Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Ratliff and E. Schiller, pp. 125-139. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Diffloth, G. 1991, "Palaungic vowels in Mon-Khmer perspective", in Austroasiatic Languages, Essays in honour of H. L. Shorto, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. 13-28. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Diffloth, G. 1989-1990, "On the Bulang (Blang, Phang) languages", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 18-19, pp. 35-43. cite.

DJVU PDF Diffloth, G. 1987-1988, "What happened to Austric?", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 16-17, pp. 1-9. cite.

DJVU PDF Diffloth, G. 1986, "Proto-Austroasiatic creaky voice", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 15, pp. 139-154. cite.

DJVU PDF Diffloth, G. 1982, "Registres, dévoisement, timbre vocalique: leur histoire en katouique", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 11, pp. 47-82. cite.

DJVU PDF Diffloth, G. 1979, "Expressive phonology and prosaic phonology in Mon-Khmer", in Studies in Tai and Mon-Khmer Phonetics and Phonology In Honour of Eugénie J.A. Henderson, ed. T.L. Thongkum et al., pp. 49-59. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Diffloth, G. 1979, "The Wa languages", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 5, no. 2, pp. 1-182. cite.

DJVU PDF Diffloth, G. 1977, "Mon-Khmer initial palatals and “substratumized” Austro-Thai", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 6, pp. 39-57. cite.

DJVU PDF Diffloth, G. 1976, "Minor-Syllable Vocalism in Senoic Languages", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 229-248. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Diffloth, G. 1976, "Expressives in Semai", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 249-264. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Diffloth, G. 1976, "Jah-Hut, an Austroasiatic Language of Malaysia", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 2, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 2, pp. 73-118. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Diller, A. 2001, "Grammaticalization and Tai syntactic change", in Essays in Tai Linguistics, ed. M.R. Kalaya Tingsabadh and A.S. Abramson, pp. 139-176. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Diller, A. 1998, "The Tai language family and the comparative method", in The International Conference on Tai Studies, ed. S. Burusphat, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 1-32. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Diller, A. 1997, "Does Thai Permit Detransitivity?", in Southeast Asian Linguistics Studies In Honor of Vichin Panupong, ed. A.S. Abramson, pp. 57-78. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Diller, A. 1996, "New zeros and old Khmer", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 25, pp. 125-132. cite.

DJVU PDF Diller, A. 1996, "Linguistic zero in Asia: from /Panini/ to pro-drop", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 242-258. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Diller, A. 1992, "Tai languages in Assam: daughters or ghosts?", in Papers on Tai languages, Linguistics, and Literatures, ed. C.J. Compton and J.F. Hartmann, pp. 5-43. Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Northern Illinois University. cite.

DJVU PDF Diller, A. 1992, "On the history of tone-marking in Asian languages", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 628-638. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Diller, A.V.N. 1991, "Consonant mergers and Inscription One", in The Ram Khamhaeng Controversy, ed. J.R. Chamberlain, pp. 161-192. The Siam Society. cite.

DJVU PDF Diller, A.V.N. 1991, "Consonant mergers - a closer look", in The Ram Khamhaeng Controversy, ed. J.R. Chamberlain, pp. 487-512. The Siam Society. cite.

DJVU PDF Diller, A. 1989, "Southern Thai deixis", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.11, Southeast Asian Syntax, ed. D. Bradley, vol. 11, pp. 1-14. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Diller, A.V.N. 1988, "Tai scripts and Proto-Tai: the case of palatal continuants", in The International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, ed. C. Bamroongraks et al., Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 228-247. Thammasat University. cite.

DJVU PDF Diller, A. 1985, "Tones and vowels in Southern Thai: a diachronic anomaly", in Southeast Asian Linguistic Studies Presented to André-G. Haudricourt, ed. S. Ratanakul et al., pp. 310-354. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Diller, A. 1985, "High and low Thai: views from within", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.9, ed. D. Bradley, vol. 9, pp. 51-76. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Barz, R.K. and Diller, A. 1985, "Classifiers and standardization: some South and South-East Asian comparisons", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.9, ed. D. Bradley, vol. 9, pp. 155-184. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Diller, A. 1982, "A New High Tone in Southern Thai", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.8, Tonation, ed. D. Bradley, vol. 8, pp. 133-154. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Diller, A. 1979, "Tones, segments, and Thai regional society", in Studies in Tai and Mon-Khmer Phonetics and Phonology In Honour of Eugénie J.A. Henderson, ed. T.L. Thongkum et al., pp. 60-93. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Diller, A. 1979, "How Many Tones for Southern Thai?", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 4, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 4, pp. 117-129. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Jordan-Diller, K. and Diller, J. 2004, "The Prai of Northern Thailand: a sociolinguistic survey of a Mon-Khmer language", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 34, pp. 19-45. cite.

DJVU PDF Ding, P.S. 2001, "The pitch-accent system of Niuwozi Prinmi", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 24, no. 2, pp. 57-83. cite.

DJVU PDF Ding, P.S. 2000, "Topic-Comment Constructions in Prinmi", in The 33rd International Conference on Sino-Tibentan Languages and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 348-359. Ramkhamhaeng University. cite.

DJVU PDF Dinh Dien. 2005, "Building an annotated English-Vietnamese parallel corpus", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 35, pp. 21-36. cite.

DJVU PDF Dinh Dien. 2002, "Cognitive linguistics approach to Vietnamese noun compounds", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 32, pp. 145-162. cite.

DJVU PDF Dinh Dien. 2000, "A knowledge-based approach for English-Vietnamese machine translation", in The Fifth International Symposium on Languages and Linguistics, Hochiminh City, pp. 118-135. Vietnam National University, Ho Chi Minh City University of Social Sciences and Humanities. cite.

DJVU PDF Thu, D.L. 2007, "Reduplication In The M’nong Language", in SEALS VIII Papers from the 8th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 1998, ed. M. Alves et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 57-65. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Fulop, S.A. and Dobrovolsky, M. 1999, "An instrumental analysis of Sharchhop obstruents", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 22, no. 1, pp. 59-70. cite.

DJVU PDF Doi, T.T. 2000, "Vietnamese Tone in Cua Lo (NGHE AN)", in The 33rd International Conference on Sino-Tibentan Languages and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 28-32. Ramkhamhaeng University. cite.

DJVU PDF Don, Z.M. 2007, "Prosody and the segmentation of Malay discourse", in SEALS VIII Papers from the 8th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 1998, ed. M. Alves et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 65-77. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Donegan, P. 1993, "Rhythm and vocalic drift in Munda and Mon-Khmer", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 16, no. 1, pp. 1-43. cite.

DJVU PDF Doré, A. 1991, "The Sukhothai inscription seen from the middle Mekhong valley", in The Ram Khamhaeng Controversy, ed. J.R. Chamberlain, pp. 513-522. The Siam Society. cite.

DJVU PDF Downer, G. 1989-1990, "The Tai element in Khmu?", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 18-19, pp. 44-51. cite.

DJVU PDF Downer, G.B. 1963, "Chinese, Thai, and Miao-Yao", in Linguistic Comparison in South East Asia and the Pacific, ed. H.L. Shorto, pp. 133-139. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Dryer, M. 2001, "Mon-Khmer Word Order from a Crosslinguistic Perspective", in Papers from the Sixth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams and T.J. Hudak, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 83-99. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Duanmu, S. 1994, "The phonology of the glottal stop in Garo", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 17, no. 2, pp. 69-82. cite.

DJVU PDF Duanmu, S. 1992, "An autosegmental analysis of tone in four Tibetan languages", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 15, no. 1, pp. 65-91. cite.

DJVU PDF Duanmu, S. 1992, "A featural analysis of some onset-vowel interactions", in Papers from the First Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Ratliff and E. Schiller, pp. 141-158. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Dufon, M.A. 1995, "The acquisition of gambits by classroom foreign language learners of Indonesian", in Papers from the Third Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Alves, pp. 27-42. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Dukes, M. 1995, "Variation in Western Austronesian clause structure", in Papers from the Third Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Alves, pp. 43-66. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Duong, P.D. 1992, "The study of Southeast Asian languages in Vietnam", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 940-953. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Ebert, K.H. 1991, "Inverse and pseudo-inverse prefixes in Kiranti languages: evidence from Belhare and Athpariya and Dungmali", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 14, no. 1, pp. 73-92. cite.

DJVU PDF Ebert, K.H. 1990, "On the evidence for the relationship Kiranti-Rung", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 13, no. 1, pp. 57-78. cite.

DJVU PDF Edmondson, J.A, Esling, J.H., Harris, J.G and Wei, J. 2004, "A phonetic study of the Sui consonants and vowels", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 34, pp. 47-66. cite.

DJVU PDF Edmondson, J.A. 2004, "Typology and language contact phenomena in Southeast Asia", in Papers from the Eleventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S. Burusphat, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 233-261. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Edmondson, J.A. and Huang Tung–chiou. 2004, "Phonological strengthening in Hsiukuluan Amis", in Papers from the Eleventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S. Burusphat, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 263-273. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Edmondson, J.A. and Li, S. 2003, "Review of Lajiyu Yanjiu by Li Yunbing", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 26, no. 1, pp. 163-181. cite.

DJVU PDF Edmondson, J.A. 2001, "The aryepiglottic folds and voice quality in the Yi and Bai languages: Laryngoscopic case studies", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 31, pp. 83-100. cite.

DJVU PDF Edmondson, J.A. and Gregerson, K.J. 2001, "Four Languages of the Vietnam-China Borderlands", in Papers from the Sixth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams and T.J. Hudak, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 101-133. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Edmondson, J.A. 2000, "Voice quality in the Ye and Bai languages: the role of the aryepiglottic folds", in The Fifth International Symposium on Languages and Linguistics, Hochiminh City, pp. 59-84. Vietnam National University, Ho Chi Minh City University of Social Sciences and Humanities. cite.

DJVU PDF Edmondson, J.A. and Ziwo, L. 1999, "Laghuu or Xá Phó and a new language of the Yi group", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 22, no. 1, pp. 1-10. cite.

DJVU PDF Edmondson, J.A. 1998, "The language corridor: New evidence from Vietnam", in The International Conference on Tai Studies, ed. S. Burusphat, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 129-150. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Gregerson, K. and Edmondson, J.A. 1998, "Some puzzles in Cao Lan", in The International Conference on Tai Studies, ed. S. Burusphat, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 151-164. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Nguyễn Văn Loi and Edmondson, J.A. 1998, "Tones and voice quality in modern northern Vietnamese: instrumental case studies", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 28, pp. 1-18. cite.

DJVU PDF Yang, Q. and Edmondson, J.A. 1997, "The Kam in Ancient Times", in Southeast Asian Linguistics Studies In Honor of Vichin Panupong, ed. A.S. Abramson, pp. 325-336. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Gregerson, K. and Edmondson, J.A. 1997, "Outlying Kam-Tai: notes on Ta Mit Laha", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 27, pp. 257-269. cite.

DJVU PDF Edmondson, J.A. 1996, "Voice qualities and inverse filtering in Chong", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 26, pp. 107-116. cite.

DJVU PDF Edmondson, J.A and Gregerson, K. 1996, "Bolyu tone in Vietic perspective", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 26, pp. 117-133. cite.

DJVU PDF Edmondson, J.A. and Jinfang, L. 1996, "The language corridor", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 983-990. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Edmondson, J.A. 1995, "English-Bolyu glossary", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 24, pp. 133-159. cite.

DJVU PDF Edmondson, J.A. and Li, S. 1994, "Voice quality and voice quality change in the Bai language of Yunnan Province", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 17, no. 2, pp. 49-68. cite.

DJVU PDF Edmondson, J.A. 1994, "Change and variation in Zhuang", in Papers from the Second Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams and T.J. Hudak, pp. 147-185. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Phu Van Han, Edmondson, J.A and Gregerson, K. 1992, "Eastern Cham as a tone language", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 20, pp. 31-44. cite.

DJVU PDF Edmondson, J.A. 1992, "A study of the tones and initials in Kam, Lakkja, and Hlai", in Papers on Tai languages, Linguistics, and Literatures, ed. C.J. Compton and J.F. Hartmann, pp. 77-102. Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Northern Illinois University. cite.

DJVU PDF Edmondson, J.A. 1992, "Some Kadai languages of northern Guangxi, China", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 28-43. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Edmondson, J.A. 1992, "Pa-hng development and diversity", in Papers from the First Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Ratliff and E. Schiller, pp. 159-186. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Egerod, S. 1989, "A Siamese letter dated 7 December 1776", in South-east Asian Linguisitics: Essays in Honour of Eugénie J.A. Henderson, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. 89-110. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Egerod, S. 1972, "Tones of Phuket and Ko Samui: a Correction", in A Conference on Tai Phonetics and Phonology, ed. J.G. Harris and R.B. Noss, pp. 50-51. Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF El-Shiyab, S. 1996, "Identity chains: meaning and function in texts", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1888-1905. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

PDF Ellen, R.F. 1978, "RESTRICTED FAUNAS AND ETHNOZOOLOGICAL INVENTORIES IN WALLACEA", in Nature and Man in South East Asia, ed. P.A. Stott, pp. 142-164. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Em-On Chittasobhon. 1998, "A comparative study of Thai culture through Thai literary masterpieces", in The International Conference on Tai Studies, ed. S. Burusphat, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 89-96. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Chittasobhon, E.-O. 1984, "History and development of Thai literary conventions: a sociolinguistic analysis", in International Conference on Thai Studies, pp. 15-26. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Enfield, N.J. 2004, "Areal grammaticalization of postverbal 'acquire' in mainland Southeast Asia", in Papers from the Eleventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S. Burusphat, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 275-296. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Enfield, N.J. and Evans, G. 1998, "Transcription as standardisation: the problem of Tai languges", in The International Conference on Tai Studies, ed. S. Burusphat, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 201-212. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Engstrand, L., Widén, M., Widén, P., Ràw, K. and Svantesson, J.-O. 2008, "A checklist of Kammu plant names", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 38, pp. 223-248. cite.

DJVU PDF Enwall, J. 1998, "Introductory remarks on M.H. Hutton’s Keh Deo writing", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 28, pp. 152-159. cite.

DJVU PDF Enwall, J. 1996, "Chinese Hmu or Hmu Chinese? - Chinese loanwords and calques in the Hmu newspaperBaod Leix Hmub Leix Gud", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1633-1645. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Erbaugh, M.S. 2000, "Classifiers Are For Specification: Complementary Functions For Sortal And General Classifiers in Cantonese and Mandarin", in The 33rd International Conference on Sino-Tibentan Languages and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 235-254. Ramkhamhaeng University. cite.

DJVU PDF Erickson, B. 2001, "On the Origins of Labialized Consonants in Lao", in Papers from the Sixth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams and T.J. Hudak, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 135-148. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Abramson, A.S. and Erickson, D.M. 1992, "Tone splits and voicing shifts in Thai: phonetic plausibility", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 1-15. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Erickson, D. 1975, "Phonetic implications for an historical account of tonogenesis in Thai", in Studies in Tai Linguistics in Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. J.G. Harris and J.R. Chamberlain, pp. 100-111. Central Institute of English Language. cite.

DJVU PDF Errington, J. 1998, "Speech modelling and style shifting in Javanese", in Papers from the Fifth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S.L. Chellian and W.J.D. Reuse, pp. 51-78. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Edmondson, J.A, Esling, J.H., Harris, J.G and Wei, J. 2004, "A phonetic study of the Sui consonants and vowels", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 34, pp. 47-66. cite.

DJVU PDF Enfield, N.J. and Evans, G. 1998, "Transcription as standardisation: the problem of Tai languges", in The International Conference on Tai Studies, ed. S. Burusphat, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 201-212. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

Evans, J. 2006, "Origins of Vowel Pharyngealization in Hongyan Qiang", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 29, no. 2, pp. 91-123. cite.

DJVU PDF Ewing, M. and Cumming, S. 1998, "Relative clauses in Indonesian discourse: Face to face and cyberspace interaction", in Papers from the Fifth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S.L. Chellian and W.J.D. Reuse, pp. 79-96. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Fallahi, M.M. 1992, "Present perfect simple and progressive tenses in English and Persian: a contrastive analysis of linguistic systems", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 747-755. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Chen, B. and He, F. 2002, "Relativistic rank analysis of kernel consistent corresponding words between Chinese and Kam-Tai", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 25, no. 2, pp. 195-223. cite.

DJVU PDF He, F. 1992, "The kinship terms and the family structure in Post-Proto Zhuang-Dong community compared with Chinese", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 639-650. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Fang, Z.-. and Li, T.-. 2000, "Reduplication in Optimality Theory: Evidence from Aims", in The 33rd International Conference on Sino-Tibentan Languages and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 255-266. Ramkhamhaeng University. cite.

DJVU PDF Thurgood, G. and Li, F. 2007, "From Malay to Sinitic: the restructuring of Tsat under intense language contact", in SEALS XII Papers from the 12th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 2002, ed. R. Wayland et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 129-136. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Thurgood, G. and Li, F. 2007, "Contact and attrition in Sun Hongkai’s Anong: complementary sources of change", in SEALS XIII Papers from the 13th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 2003, ed. I. Shoichi et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 279-295. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Ferlus, M. 2008, "Le mot 'sang' en austroasiatique", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 38, pp. 25-39. cite.

DJVU PDF Ferlus, M. 2004, "The origin of tones in Viet-Muong", in Papers from the Eleventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S. Burusphat, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 297-313. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Ferlus, M. 2000, "On a mode of borrowing from Middle Chinese into Proto Tibetan (A new look at the problem of the relationship between Chinese and Tibetan)", in The 33rd International Conference on Sino-Tibentan Languages and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 33-42. Ramkhamhaeng University. cite.

DJVU PDF Ferlus, M. 1999, "Phonétique historique et écriture du chinois: réflexions à propos de la série phonogrammique GSR", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 22, no. 2, pp. 1-20. cite.

DJVU PDF Ferlus, M. 1997, "Origin of the Graph /b/ in the Thai Script", in Southeast Asian Linguistics Studies In Honor of Vichin Panupong, ed. A.S. Abramson, pp. 79-82. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Ferlus, M. 1997, "Le maleng brô et le vietnamien", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 27, pp. 55-66. cite.

DJVU PDF Ferlus, M. 1996, "Du taro ou riz en Asie du Sud-Est, petite histoire d’un glissement sémantique", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 25, pp. 39-49. cite.

DJVU PDF Ferlus, M. 1996, "Langues et peuples viet-muong", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 26, pp. 7-28. cite.

DJVU PDF Ferlus, M. 1992, "Histoire abregée de l’évolution des consonnes initiales du vietnamien", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 20, pp. 111-127. cite.

DJVU PDF Ferlus, M. 1992, "Essai de phonétique historique du khmer", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 21, pp. 57-89. cite.

DJVU PDF Ferlus, M. 1989-1990, "Sur l’origine des langues Việt-Mường", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 18-19, pp. 52-59. cite.

DJVU PDF Ferlus, M. 1985, "Les emprunts Mons en Thai et en Laos", in Southeast Asian Linguistic Studies Presented to André-G. Haudricourt, ed. S. Ratanakul et al., pp. 217-233. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Ferlus, M. 1983, "Essai de phonétique historique de môn", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 12, pp. 1-90. cite.

DJVU PDF Ferlus, M. 1979, "Formation des registres et mutations consonantiques dans les langues Mon-Khmer", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 8, pp. 1-76. cite.

DJVU PDF Ferlus, M. 1978, "Reconstruction de /TS/ et /TŠ/ en Mon-Khmer", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 7, pp. 1-38. cite.

DJVU PDF Ferlus, M. 1977, "Etude d’une strate de changements phonétiques dans l’ancien Cambodge", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 6, pp. 59-67. cite.

DJVU PDF Ferrell, R. 1979, "Construction Markers and Subgrouping of Formosan Languages", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 3, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 3, pp. 199-212. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Feurer, H. 2003, "Politeness Formulas in Tibeto-Burman Languages: A Closer Look at Initial Encounters", in Papers from the Seventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams et al., Tempe, Arizona, pp. 35-46. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Feurer, H. and Yang, F. 1999, "Greetings among Naxi and Kham Tibetans on Yunnan's high plateau", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 22, no. 1, pp. 11-58. cite.

DJVU PDF Feurer, H. 1996, "The contemporary use of honorifics in Lhasa Tibetan", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 19, no. 2, pp. 45-54. cite.

DJVU PDF Filbeck, D. 1997, "The Protasis-Apodosis construction in Mal", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 27, pp. 67-79. cite.

DJVU PDF Filbeck, D. 1996, "Couplet and duplication in Mal", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 26, pp. 91-106. cite.

DJVU PDF Filbeck, D. 1991, "Keeping things up front: aspects of information processing in Mal discourse structure", in Austroasiatic Languages, Essays in honour of H. L. Shorto, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. 161-182. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Filbeck, D. 1989-1990, "Mal phonology revisited", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 18-19, pp. 232-239. cite.

DJVU PDF Filbeck, D. 1976, "On */r/ in T'in", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 265-284. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Filbeck, D. 1976, "Toward a Grammar of Relative Clauses in T'in", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 285-308. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Filbeck, D. 1975, "A grammar of verb serialization in Thai", in Studies in Tai Linguistics in Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. J.G. Harris and J.R. Chamberlain, pp. 112-129. Central Institute of English Language. cite.

DJVU PDF Finney, J.C. 2007, "Austronesian ergativity traced through two cycles", in SEALS XII Papers from the 12th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 2002, ed. R. Wayland et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 37-77. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Finney, J.C. 2007, "Contributions on some remaining phonologcal issues in Austronesian", in SEALS XIII Papers from the 13th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 2003, ed. I. Shoichi et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 43-51. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Finney, J.C. 2007, "Toward reconstruction of demonstratives in Proto-Austronesian", in SEALS VIII Papers from the 8th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 1998, ed. M. Alves et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 79-92. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Finney, J.C. 2003, "An Applicative Process Persisting through Austronesian: Source of Voice Determination?", in Papers from the Seventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams et al., Tempe, Arizona, pp. 47-68. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Finney, J.C. 2002, "Will the Real Proto-Austronesian Please Stand Up?", in Papers from the Tenth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Macken, pp. 127-146. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Finney, J.C. 2001, "Fiji's 'o' and 'ko' in Context–Some Points in the Diachronic Syntax of Fijian", in Papers from the Sixth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams and T.J. Hudak, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 149-169. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Finney, J.C. 2001, "General diachronic course of Proto-Austronesian casemarkers - prepositions and topic markers: sources of Austronesian casemarkers", in Papers from the Ninth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. G.W. Thurgood, pp. 1-26. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Finney, J.C. 1998, "The Yap languages: Whence and how?", in Papers from the Fifth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S.L. Chellian and W.J.D. Reuse, pp. 97-114. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Fippinger, J.W. 1975, "Black Tai sentence types: a generative semantic approach", in Studies in Tai Linguistics in Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. J.G. Harris and J.R. Chamberlain, pp. 130-169. Central Institute of English Language. cite.

DJVU PDF Yap, F.H. and Iwasaki, S. 2007, "The emergence of ‘give’ passives in East and Southeast Asian languages", in SEALS VIII Papers from the 8th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 1998, ed. M. Alves et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 193-208. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Foster, B.L. 1986, "An exchange-network approach to Thai social organization", in A Conference on Thai Studies In Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. R.J. Bickner et al., Ann Arbor, Michigan, pp. 121-142. Center for South and Southeast Asian studies, the University of Michigan. cite.

DJVU PDF Burnham, D. and Francis, E. 1997, "Role of Linguistic Experience in the Perception of Thai Tones", in Southeast Asian Linguistics Studies In Honor of Vichin Panupong, ed. A.S. Abramson, pp. 29-48. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Burnham, D., Francis, E. and Webster, D. 1996, "The development of tone perception: cross-linguistic aspects and the effect of linguistic context", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 47-75. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Freeouf, P. 1996, "Foreign language compounds in Thai: evidence for morphological and structural influence", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 991-1000. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Friberg, T. and Hor, K. 1977, "Register in Western Cham Phonology", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.4, Chamic Studies, ed. D. Thomas et al., vol. 4, pp. 17-38. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Fromkin, V. and Gandour, J.T. 1979, "On the phonological representation of contour tones", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 4, no. 1, pp. 73-74. cite.

DJVU PDF Fu, A. and Wu, Z. 1991, "The 5th International Yi-Burmese Conference: a description", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 14, no. 2, pp. 171-177. cite.

DJVU PDF Fu, M. 1997, "A descriptive grammar of Lolo", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 20, no. 1, pp. 1-242. cite.

DJVU PDF Kamata, K., Fujino, Y. and Usui, Y. 1992, "Characterization of Japanese signs and computerized lexicon", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 421-435. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Fukuda, S.E., Fukoda, S. and Gopnik, M. 1996, "Developmental language impairment in Japanese: a linguistic investigation", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 259-281. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Fukuda, S.E., Fukoda, S. and Gopnik, M. 1996, "Developmental language impairment in Japanese: a linguistic investigation", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 259-281. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Fukushima, K. 1996, "Thematic proto-roles and Zibun", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 282-296. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Fuller, E. 1977, "Chru Phonemes", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.4, Chamic Studies, ed. D. Thomas et al., vol. 4, pp. 77-86. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Fuller, J.W. 1987, "Topic markers in Hmong", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 10, no. 2, pp. 113-127. cite.

DJVU PDF Fulop, S.A. and Dobrovolsky, M. 1999, "An instrumental analysis of Sharchhop obstruents", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 22, no. 1, pp. 59-70. cite.

DJVU PDF Gafos, A.I. 1998, "Correspondence in Temiar: No need for long distance spreading here", in Papers from the Fifth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S.L. Chellian and W.J.D. Reuse, pp. 115-132. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Gage, W.W. 1985, "Vietnamese in Mon-Khmer perspective", in Southeast Asian Linguistic Studies Presented to André-G. Haudricourt, ed. S. Ratanakul et al., pp. 493-524. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Gallagher, A.J. 1998, "An experimental study of Indonesian voice", in Papers from the Fifth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S.L. Chellian and W.J.D. Reuse, pp. 133-146. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Gandour, J., Potisuk, S. and Perkins, J. 1997, "Using Reiterant Speech to Study Prosodic Phenomena in Thai", in Southeast Asian Linguistics Studies In Honor of Vichin Panupong, ed. A.S. Abramson, pp. 83-96. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Gandour, J. and Siripong Potisuk. 1996, "An acoustic and perceptual evaluation of syntactically ambiguous sentences in Thai reiterant speech", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 25, pp. 51-68. cite.

DJVU PDF Gandour, J., Potisuk, S. and Harper, M.P. 1996, "Effects of stress on vowel length in Thai", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 95-103. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Potisuk, S., Gandour, J.T. and Mary, P.H. 1994, "F0 correlates of stress in Thai", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 17, no. 2, pp. 1-27. cite.

DJVU PDF Gandour, J.T., Potisuk, S., Dechongkit, S. and Suvit, P. 1992, "Tonal coarticulation in Thai disyllabic utterances: a preliminary study", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 15, no. 1, pp. 93-110. cite.

DJVU PDF Gandour, J.T. 1992, "Anticipatory tonal coarticulation in Thai noun compounds", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 15, no. 1, pp. 111-124. cite.

DJVU PDF Gandour, J. 1992, "Neurolinguistic analysis of spelling errors in Thai", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 561-574. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Gandour, J.T. and Rochana, D. 1989, "A case study of abnormal phonological development in Thai", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 12, no. 1, pp. 156-185. cite.

DJVU PDF Gandour, J.T., Petty, S.H., Dardarananda, R., Dechongkit, S. and Mukngoen, S. 1986, "The acquisition and dissolution of the voicing contrast in Thai", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 9, no. 2, pp. 36-52. cite.

DJVU PDF Gandour, J.T. 1985, "A voice onset time analysis of word-initial stops in Thai", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 8, no. 2, pp. 68-80. cite.

DJVU PDF Gandour, J. and Gandour, M.J. 1982, "The Relative Frequency of Tones in Thai", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.8, Tonation, ed. D. Bradley, vol. 8, pp. 155-159. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Gandour, J.T. 1981, "A diagnostic aphasia examination for Thai", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 6, no. 2, pp. 65-76. cite.

DJVU PDF Gandour, J.T. 1979, "Tonal rules for English loanwords in Thai", in Studies in Tai and Mon-Khmer Phonetics and Phonology In Honour of Eugénie J.A. Henderson, ed. T.L. Thongkum et al., pp. 94-105. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Fromkin, V. and Gandour, J.T. 1979, "On the phonological representation of contour tones", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 4, no. 1, pp. 73-74. cite.

DJVU PDF Gandour, J. 1979, "Perceptual Dimensions of Tone: Thai", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 3, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 3, pp. 277-300. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Gandour, J. 1979, "Tonal Rules for English Loanwords in Thai", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 4, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 4, pp. 131-144. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Gandour, J. 1979, "Perceptual Dimensions of Cantonese Tones: a Multidimensional Scaling Reanalysis of Fok's Tone Confusion Data", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 4, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 4, pp. 415-429. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Gandour, J. 1975, "On the representation of tone in Siamese", in Studies in Tai Linguistics in Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. J.G. Harris and J.R. Chamberlain, pp. 170-195. Central Institute of English Language. cite.

DJVU PDF Gandour, J. and Gandour, M.J. 1982, "The Relative Frequency of Tones in Thai", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.8, Tonation, ed. D. Bradley, vol. 8, pp. 155-159. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Gangapadhyay, M. 1992, "Traditional views on sentential meaning and its implication on language pedagogy", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 1379-1392. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Ganguly, S. and Talukdar, S.P. 1996, "A linguistic description of Chakma language", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1646-1663. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Ganguly, S. 1992, "The teaching of English in India: society and change", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 954-961. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Gaudes, R. 1978, "Zur phonologischen Relevanz der sogenannten Register im modernen Kambodschanischen", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 7, pp. 39-59. cite.

DJVU PDF Geary, N., Geary, R. and Long Yaohong. 1998, "Kam Singing", in The International Conference on Tai Studies, ed. S. Burusphat, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 213-222. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Geary, N., Geary, R. and Long Yaohong. 1998, "Kam Singing", in The International Conference on Tai Studies, ed. S. Burusphat, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 213-222. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Gedney, W.J. 1991, "Comments on linguistic arguments relating to Inscription One", in The Ram Khamhaeng Controversy, ed. J.R. Chamberlain, pp. 193-226. The Siam Society. cite.

DJVU PDF Gedney, W.J. 1989, "Future directions in comparative Tai linguistics", in Selected Papers on Comparative Tai Studies, ed. R.J. Bickner et al., pp. 7-116. Center for South and Southeast Asian studies, the University of Michigan. cite.

DJVU PDF Gedney, W.J. 1989, "On the Thai evidence for Austro-Tai", in Selected Papers on Comparative Tai Studies, ed. R.J. Bickner et al., pp. 117-164. Center for South and Southeast Asian studies, the University of Michigan. cite.

DJVU PDF Gedney, W.J. 1989, "A spectrum of phonological features in Tai", in Selected Papers on Comparative Tai Studies, ed. R.J. Bickner et al., pp. 165-190. Center for South and Southeast Asian studies, the University of Michigan. cite.

DJVU PDF Gedney, W.J. 1989, "A checklist for determining tones in Tai dialects", in Selected Papers on Comparative Tai Studies, ed. R.J. Bickner et al., pp. 191-206. Center for South and Southeast Asian studies, the University of Michigan. cite.

DJVU PDF Gedney, W.J. 1989, "Speculations on early Tai tones", in Selected Papers on Comparative Tai Studies, ed. R.J. Bickner et al., pp. 207-228. Center for South and Southeast Asian studies, the University of Michigan. cite.

DJVU PDF Gedney, W.J. 1989, "Evidence for another series of voiced initials in Proto-Tai", in Selected Papers on Comparative Tai Studies, ed. R.J. Bickner et al., pp. 229-270. Center for South and Southeast Asian studies, the University of Michigan. cite.

DJVU PDF Gedney, W.J. 1989, "A puzzle in comparative Tai phonology", in Selected Papers on Comparative Tai Studies, ed. R.J. Bickner et al., pp. 271-280. Center for South and Southeast Asian studies, the University of Michigan. cite.

DJVU PDF Gedney, W.J. 1989, "Notes on Tai Nuea", in Selected Papers on Comparative Tai Studies, ed. R.J. Bickner et al., pp. 281-372. Center for South and Southeast Asian studies, the University of Michigan. cite.

DJVU PDF Gedney, W.J. 1989, "The Saek language of Nakhon Phanom province", in Selected Papers on Comparative Tai Studies, ed. R.J. Bickner et al., pp. 373-400. Center for South and Southeast Asian studies, the University of Michigan. cite.

DJVU PDF Gedney, W.J. 1989, "Yay, a Northern Tai language in North Vietnam", in Selected Papers on Comparative Tai Studies, ed. R.J. Bickner et al., pp. 401-414. Center for South and Southeast Asian studies, the University of Michigan. cite.

DJVU PDF Gedney, W.J. 1989, "A comparative sketch of White, Black, and Red Tai", in Selected Papers on Comparative Tai Studies, ed. R.J. Bickner et al., pp. 415-462. Center for South and Southeast Asian studies, the University of Michigan. cite.

DJVU PDF Gedney, W.J. 1989, "A Siamese innovation", in Selected Papers on Comparative Tai Studies, ed. R.J. Bickner et al., pp. 463-479. Center for South and Southeast Asian studies, the University of Michigan. cite.

DJVU PDF Gedney, W.J. 1989, "Special vocabularies in Thai", in Selected Papers on Comparative Tai Studies, ed. R.J. Bickner et al., pp. 479-488. Center for South and Southeast Asian studies, the University of Michigan. cite.

DJVU PDF Gedney, W.J. 1989, "Siamese verse forms in historical perspective", in Selected Papers on Comparative Tai Studies, ed. R.J. Bickner et al., pp. 489-544. Center for South and Southeast Asian studies, the University of Michigan. cite.

DJVU PDF Gedney, W.J. 1989, "Tai names for the ox", in South-east Asian Linguisitics: Essays in Honour of Eugénie J.A. Henderson, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. 89-110. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Gedney, W.J. 1986, "A gallery of picturesque personalities", in A Conference on Thai Studies In Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. R.J. Bickner et al., Ann Arbor, Michigan, pp. 1-18. Center for South and Southeast Asian studies, the University of Michigan. cite.

DJVU PDF Gedney, W.J. 1972, "A Puzzle in Comparative Tai Phonology", in A Conference on Tai Phonetics and Phonology, ed. J.G. Harris and R.B. Noss, pp. 52-57. Mahidol University. cite.

Gedney, W.J 1947, "Indic loanwords in spoken Thai", PhD thesis, Yale University. cite.

DJVU PDF Genetti, C. 2007, "Syntax and prosody: interacting coding systems in Dolakha Newar", in SEALS XIII Papers from the 13th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 2003, ed. I. Shoichi et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 53-66. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Genetti, C. 1993, "On the morphological status of casemarkers in Dolakha Newari", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 16, no. 1, pp. 57-73. cite.

DJVU PDF Genetti, C. 1988, "Notes on the structure of the Sunwari transitive verb", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 11, no. 2, pp. 62-92. cite.

DJVU PDF Genetti, C. 1986, "The grammaticalization of the Newari verb tol", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 9, no. 2, pp. 53-70. cite.

DJVU PDF Gething, T.W. 1986, "The Thai language as a map of Thai culture", in A Conference on Thai Studies In Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. R.J. Bickner et al., Ann Arbor, Michigan, pp. 143-148. Center for South and Southeast Asian studies, the University of Michigan. cite.

DJVU PDF Gething, T.W. 1979, "Two Types of Semantic Contrast Between Thai and Lao", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.6, Tai Studies in Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. T.W. Gething and N.D. Liem, vol. 6, pp. 37-44. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Gething, T.W. 1975, "Location in Thai and Lao", in Studies in Tai Linguistics in Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. J.G. Harris and J.R. Chamberlain, pp. 196-201. Central Institute of English Language. cite.

DJVU PDF Gil, D. 1998, "Patterns of Polyfunctionality in Singlish noun phrases: A questionnaire survey", in Papers from the Fifth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S.L. Chellian and W.J.D. Reuse, pp. 147-182. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Gil, D. 1996, "How to speak backward in Tagalog", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 297-306. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Gil, D. 1995, "Parts of speech in Tagalog", in Papers from the Third Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Alves, pp. 67-90. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Gil, D. 1992, "Syntactic categories in Tagalog", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 1136-1150. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Ginsburg, H.D. 1987, "The /Suddhana-Manohara/ tale in Thai", in Lai Su Thai, Essays in Honour of E.H.S. Simmonds, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. 116-128. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Giridhar, P.P. 1991, "On the word in Angami Naga", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 14, no. 1, pp. 1-54. cite.

DJVU PDF Giridhar, P.P. 1991, "Lexical incorporation and hyponymy in Angami: some observations", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 14, no. 2, pp. 145-148. cite.

DJVU PDF Glover, W.W. and Landon, J.K. 1980, "Gurung Dialects", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.7, ed. S.A. Wurm, vol. 7, pp. 29-78. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Glover, W.W. 1971, "Register in Tibeto-Burman Languages of Nepal: a Comparison with Mon-Khmer", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.2, ed. S.A. Wurm, vol. 2, pp. 1-22. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Glukhova, N. 1996, "Western Asia border folklore style", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 762-766. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Goertzen, S. 1992, "'Eat', 'eclipse', and 'adorn': cognates in Chinese", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 15, no. 2, pp. 115-125. cite.

DJVU PDF Gogoi, P. 1998, "An evaluation of original Tai cultural heritage among the Tai Ahom of Assam in the light of their Ethno-cultural contacts and exchanges with other Ethnic groups in Northeast India", in The International Conference on Tai Studies, ed. S. Burusphat, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 299-312. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Gohain, A.K. 1992, "The Tai language as spoken by the Tai-Phakaes", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 44-59. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Abbi, A. and Gopalakrishnan, D. 1992, "Semantic typology of explicator compound verbs in South Asian languages", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 687-701. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Fukuda, S.E., Fukoda, S. and Gopnik, M. 1996, "Developmental language impairment in Japanese: a linguistic investigation", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 259-281. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Goral, D.R. 1988, "Modal verbs and generative grammar", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 11, no. 2, pp. 7-24. cite.

DJVU PDF Goral, D.R. 1979, "Numeral classifier systems: a Southeast Asian cross-linguistic analysis", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 4, no. 1, pp. 1-72. cite.

DJVU PDF Goral, D.R. 1975, "Pidginization in Vietnam", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 2, no. 2, pp. 233-242. cite.

DJVU PDF Gorgoniev, Y..A. 1976, "The Relationship Between Reduplication and Some Other Grammatical Means in Khmer", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 309-322. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Mundhenk, A.T. and Goschnick, H. 1977, "Haroi Phonemes", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.4, Chamic Studies, ed. D. Thomas et al., vol. 4, pp. 1-16. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Goschnick, H. 1977, "Haroi Clauses", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.4, Chamic Studies, ed. D. Thomas et al., vol. 4, pp. 105-124. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Gosling, B. 1991, "Sukhotai religious architecture and its relevance to the authenticity of Inscription One", in The Ram Khamhaeng Controversy, ed. J.R. Chamberlain, pp. 227-256. The Siam Society. cite.

DJVU PDF Gosling, B. 1986, "Inscriptions and art history: the case of Sukhothai's Inscription II", in A Conference on Thai Studies In Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. R.J. Bickner et al., Ann Arbor, Michigan, pp. 149-158. Center for South and Southeast Asian studies, the University of Michigan. cite.

DJVU PDF Goswami, S. 1992, "The impact of the Tai-Ahom speech on the Assamese language, on Indo-Arayan speech of Assam, India", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 1351-1357. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Gradin, D. 1976, "Word affixation in Jeh", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 5, pp. 25-42. cite.

DJVU PDF Gradin, D. 1976, "The verb in Jeh", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 5, pp. 43-75. cite.

DJVU PDF Gradin, D. 1966, "Consonantal tone in Jeh phonemics", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 2, pp. 41-53. cite.

DJVU PDF Grainger, P.J. 1980, "A Palatography Experiment to Show the Contrast Between Dental and Post-Alveolar Stops in Punjabi", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.7, ed. S.A. Wurm, vol. 7, pp. 23-28. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Edmondson, J.A. and Gregerson, K.J. 2001, "Four Languages of the Vietnam-China Borderlands", in Papers from the Sixth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams and T.J. Hudak, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 101-133. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Gregerson, K. and Edmondson, J.A. 1998, "Some puzzles in Cao Lan", in The International Conference on Tai Studies, ed. S. Burusphat, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 151-164. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Gregerson, K. and Edmondson, J.A. 1997, "Outlying Kam-Tai: notes on Ta Mit Laha", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 27, pp. 257-269. cite.

DJVU PDF Edmondson, J.A and Gregerson, K. 1996, "Bolyu tone in Vietic perspective", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 26, pp. 117-133. cite.

DJVU PDF Phu Van Han, Edmondson, J.A and Gregerson, K. 1992, "Eastern Cham as a tone language", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 20, pp. 31-44. cite.

DJVU PDF Gregerson, K. 1991, "On Austronesean lexicon in Vietnamese", in Austroasiatic Languages, Essays in honour of H. L. Shorto, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. 81-94. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Gregerson, K.J. 1976, "Tongue-Root and Register in Mon-Khmer", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 323-370. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Gregerson, K., Smith, K. and Thomas, D. 1976, "The Place of Bahnar Within Bahnaric", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 371-406. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Gregerson, K. and Thomas, D. 1976, "Vietnamese Hởi and Ngã tones and Mon-Khmer -h finals", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 5, pp. 76-83. cite.

DJVU PDF Gregerson, K. and Smith, K. 1973, "The development of Tơdrah register", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 4, pp. 143-184. cite.

DJVU PDF Grima, J.A. 1986, "Discourse factors contributing to the understanding of a zero pronoun in a passage From the Phraraatchawicaan", in A Conference on Thai Studies In Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. R.J. Bickner et al., Ann Arbor, Michigan, pp. 159-170. Center for South and Southeast Asian studies, the University of Michigan. cite.

DJVU PDF Gsell, R. 1985, "Hauteur Spe'cifiques, Types Consonantiques et Tons", in Southeast Asian Linguistic Studies Presented to André-G. Haudricourt, ed. S. Ratanakul et al., pp. 389-427. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Guillon, E. 1976, "Some Aspects of Mon Syntax", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 407-422. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Wayland, R. and Guion, S. 2007, "Perceptual discrimination of Thai tones by naïve and experienced learners of Thai", in SEALS XII Papers from the 12th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 2002, ed. R. Wayland et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 137-144. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Wayland, R. and Guion, S. 2007, "Tonogenesis in Khmer", in SEALS XII Papers from the 12th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 2002, ed. R. Wayland et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 145-152. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Ratree P. Wayland and Guion, S.G. 2005, "Sound changes following the loss of /r/ in Khmer: a new tonogenetic Mechanism?", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 35, pp. 55-82. cite.

DJVU PDF Gunarwan, A. 2001, "The Speech Act of Criticizing among Speakers of Javanese", in Papers from the Sixth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams and T.J. Hudak, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 171-191. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Guoyan, Z. 1996, "Linguistic and historical explanation of the names for the Buyi, a group of Tai people in Southwest China", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 967-982. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Gupta, A.F. 1985, "Language status planning in the ASEAN countries", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.9, ed. D. Bradley, vol. 9, pp. 1-14. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Gurreiro, A.J. 1996, "Homophony, sound changes and dialectal variations in some central Bornean languages", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 25, pp. 205-226. cite.

Vadhana, H.R.HP.G. 1991, "Introduction", in The Ram Khamhaeng Controversy, ed. J.R. Chamberlain, pp. ix-x. The Siam Society. cite.

DJVU PDF Haas, M.R. 1989, "First and last in Thai, or the order of oppositions", in South-east Asian Linguisitics: Essays in Honour of Eugénie J.A. Henderson, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. 129-132. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Ourn, N. and Haiman, J. 2007, "Creative forces in Khmer", in SEALS XIII Papers from the 13th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 2003, ed. I. Shoichi et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 157-164. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Haiman, J. and Ourn, N. 2002, "Coordinate Compounds and Khmer Phrase Structure", in Papers from the Tenth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Macken, pp. 147-166. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Hajek, J. 2008, "On labial-velar stops and nasals in Vietnamese", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 38, pp. 217-221. cite.

Hajek, J. 2006, "On doubly articulated labial-velar stops and nasals in Tibeto-Burman", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 29, no. 2, pp. 123-132. cite.

DJVU PDF Hajek, J. 2003, "Evidence of tonal activity in Aslian", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 33, pp. 59-66. cite.

DJVU PDF Hajek, J. 1998, "Kenaboi: an extinct unclassified language of the Malay Peninsula", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 28, pp. 137-149. cite.

DJVU PDF Hale, A. and Manadhar, T. 1980, "Case and Role in Newari", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.7, ed. S.A. Wurm, vol. 7, pp. 79-94. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Hale, A. 1980, "Person Markers: Finite Conjunct and Disjunct Verb Forms in Newari", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.7, ed. S.A. Wurm, vol. 7, pp. 95-106. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

Haller, F. 2006, "Verbal Valence in Shigatse Tibetan and Themchen Tibetan", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 29, no. 2, pp. 59-73. cite.

DJVU PDF Haller, F. 2000, "The Verbal categories of Shigatse Tibetan and Themchen Tibetan", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 23, no. 2, pp. 175-191. cite.

DJVU PDF Haller, F. 1999, "A brief comparison of register tone in Central Tibetan and Kham Tibetan", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 22, no. 2, pp. 77-97. cite.

DJVU PDF Hamp, E.P. 1976, "On Mon-Khmer, Its Kin, and Principles", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 423-430. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Hamp, E.P. 1966, "Vietmuong labials again", in Studies in Comparative Austroasiatic Linguistics, ed. N.H. Zide, pp. 41-43. Mouton & Co.. cite.

DJVU PDF Bickelman, P. and Hamsmeier, A. 2000, "Mistakes of Interference in German Declarative Sentences Made by Thai Learners of German", in The 33rd International Conference on Sino-Tibentan Languages and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 194-206. Ramkhamhaeng University. cite.

DJVU PDF Handel, Z. 2004, "Review of A study of Sangkong by Li Yongsui", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 27, no. 1, pp. 111-142. cite.

DJVU PDF Handel, Z. 2003, "Review of Rouruoyu yanjiu [A study of Rouruo] by Sun Hongkai and Huang Chenglong and Zhou Maocao", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 26, no. 1, pp. 141-161. cite.

DJVU PDF Handel, Z. 2002, "Proto-Lolo-Burmese velar clusters and the origin of Lisu palatal sibilants", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 25, no. 1, pp. 95-112. cite.

DJVU PDF Handel, Z. 1994, "Review of A Dictionary of the Northern Dialect of Lisu (China and Southeast Asia)", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 17, no. 1, pp. 141-154. cite.

DJVU PDF Handoo, J. 1984, "Common motifs in Thai and Indian folktails", in International Conference on Thai Studies, pp. 175-196. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Hansson, I.-. 1996, "The interplay between the verb particle /schwa/ and the sentence particles in Akha", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 19, no. 1, pp. 65-76. cite.

DJVU PDF Hansson, I.-. 1996, "Object-verb in Akha: the ABB structure", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 19, no. 1, pp. 77-95. cite.

DJVU PDF Hansson, I.-. 1991, "The language of Akha ritual texts", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 14, no. 2, pp. 155-167. cite.

DJVU PDF Hansson, I.-. 1989, "A comparison of Akha and Hani and Khatu and Pijo", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 12, no. 1, pp. 6-91. cite.

DJVU PDF Hansson, I.-. 1982, "A phonological comparison of Akha and Hani", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 7, no. 1, pp. 63-115. cite.

DJVU PDF Hargreaves, D. 1996, "From interrogation to topicalization: Proto-Tibeto-Burman *la in Kathmandu Newar", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 19, no. 2, pp. 31-44. cite.

DJVU PDF Hari, M. 1971, "A Guide to Thakali Tone", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.2, ed. S.A. Wurm, vol. 2, pp. 23-52. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Gandour, J., Potisuk, S. and Harper, M.P. 1996, "Effects of stress on vowel length in Thai", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 95-103. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Potisuk, S. and Harper, M.P. 1996, "CDG: an alternative formulation for parsing written and spoken Thai", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1177-1196. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Harriehausen-Muhlbauer, B. 1992, "Verb concatenation in Hmong Njua: a syntactic description and its treatment in natural language processing", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 398-420. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Edmondson, J.A, Esling, J.H., Harris, J.G and Wei, J. 2004, "A phonetic study of the Sui consonants and vowels", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 34, pp. 47-66. cite.

DJVU PDF Harris, J.G. 2001, "States of the glottis of Thai voiceless stops and affricates", in Essays in Tai Linguistics, ed. M.R. Kalaya Tingsabadh and A.S. Abramson, pp. 3-12. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Harris, J.G. 1992, "The consonant sounds of 17th century Siamese", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 21, pp. 1-17. cite.

DJVU PDF Harris, J.G. 1975, "A comparative word list of three Tai Nu:a dialects", in Studies in Tai Linguistics in Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. J.G. Harris and J.R. Chamberlain, pp. 202-230. Central Institute of English Language. cite.

DJVU PDF Harris, J.G. 1972, "Phonetic Notes on Some Siamese Consonants", in A Conference on Tai Phonetics and Phonology, ed. J.G. Harris and R.B. Noss, pp. 8-22. Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Hartmann, H. 2002, "Verb stem alternation in Daai Chin", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 25, no. 2, pp. 81-97. cite.

DJVU PDF Hartmann, H. 2001, "Function of naak/na in Daai Chin with examples from other Chin languages", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 24, no. 2, pp. 143-156. cite.

DJVU PDF Hartmann, H. 2001, "Prenasalization and preglottalization in Daai Chin and with parallel examples from Mro and Mara", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 24, no. 2, pp. 123-142. cite.

DJVU PDF Hartmann, H. 2000, "The Daai pronouns and pronomial agreement system: alternate sets and focus", in The Fifth International Symposium on Languages and Linguistics, Hochiminh City, pp. 136-151. Vietnam National University, Ho Chi Minh City University of Social Sciences and Humanities. cite.

DJVU PDF Hartmann, H. 1989, "Morphophonemic changes in Daai Chin", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 12, no. 2, pp. 51-65. cite.

DJVU PDF Hartmann-So, H. 1989, "Directional auxiliaries in daai Chin", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.11, Southeast Asian Syntax, ed. D. Bradley, vol. 11, pp. 81-92. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Hartmann, H. 1988, "Notes on the Southern Chin languages", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 11, no. 2, pp. 98-119. cite.

DJVU PDF Hartmann, H. 1987, "Time expressions in Daai Chin", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 10, no. 1, pp. 147-151. cite.

DJVU PDF Hartmann-So, H. 1985, "morphophonemic changes in Dai Chin", in Southeast Asian Linguistic Studies Presented to André-G. Haudricourt, ed. S. Ratanakul et al., pp. 178-202. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Hartmann, J. 2003, "Travels of a Tree: Southwest Tai Borrowing of a Bioterm–from Cham to Shan", in Papers from the Seventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams et al., Tempe, Arizona, pp. 69-86. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Hartmann, J.F. 1997, "When Bargaining Was in Bloom: Changing Language and Social Relationships in Thai Food Markets", in Southeast Asian Linguistics Studies In Honor of Vichin Panupong, ed. A.S. Abramson, pp. 97-114. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Hartmann, J. 1996, "Bioforms and biophilia in Thai poetry and the extinction of experience", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 25, pp. 161-189. cite.

DJVU PDF Hartmann, J. 1994, "Pronomial strategies in Tai Dam poetic discourse", in Papers from the Second Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams and T.J. Hudak, pp. 187-199. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Hartmann, J.F. 1992, "Tai Dam poetics and Proto-Tai tone categories", in Papers on Tai languages, Linguistics, and Literatures, ed. C.J. Compton and J.F. Hartmann, pp. 262-277. Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Northern Illinois University. cite.

DJVU PDF Henry, G.M., Hartmann, J. and Henry, P.B. 1992, "FLIS: Audible computer-aided language learning for Southeast Asian languages: observations after a year of use", in Papers from the First Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Ratliff and E. Schiller, pp. 187-203. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Hartmann, J.F. 1986, "Style, scope, and rigor in comparative Tai research", in A Conference on Thai Studies In Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. R.J. Bickner et al., Ann Arbor, Michigan, pp. 171-184. Center for South and Southeast Asian studies, the University of Michigan. cite.

DJVU PDF Hartmann, J.F. 1979, "Syllabic m̥ in Tai-Lue and Neighboring Tai Dialects", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.6, Tai Studies in Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. T.W. Gething and N.D. Liem, vol. 6, pp. 97-108. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Hartmann, J. 1979, "Comparative Aspects of Lue Syntax", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 4, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 4, pp. 1-15. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Hashimoto, M.J. 1979, "Tones and ending consonants in monosyllabic languages", in Studies in Tai and Mon-Khmer Phonetics and Phonology In Honour of Eugénie J.A. Henderson, ed. T.L. Thongkum et al., pp. 278-285. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Hassall, T. 2005, "Taboo object relative clauses in Indonesian", in SEALS XV Papers from the 15th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 2003, ed. P. Sidwell, pp. 1-18. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Hatton, H. 1975, "A Thai discourse pattern", in Studies in Tai Linguistics in Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. J.G. Harris and J.R. Chamberlain, pp. 231-251. Central Institute of English Language. cite.

DJVU PDF Michaud, A. and Haudricort, A.-G. 2010, "The origin of the peculiarities of the Vietnamese alphabet", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 39, pp. 89-104. cite.

DJVU PDF Haudricourt, A.G. 1989-1990, "Un nom de plante Indonésien en Vietnamien", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 18-19, pp. 60-60. cite.

DJVU PDF Haudricourt, A.G. 1989, "La tonologie du Li de Hainan", in South-east Asian Linguisitics: Essays in Honour of Eugénie J.A. Henderson, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. 133-142. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Haudricourt, A.G. 1979, "Le traitment des spirantes lors de la mutation des initiales", in Studies in Tai and Mon-Khmer Phonetics and Phonology In Honour of Eugénie J.A. Henderson, ed. T.L. Thongkum et al., pp. 106-110. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Haudricourt, A.G. 1975, "A propos du puzzle de W.J. Gedney", in Studies in Tai Linguistics in Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. J.G. Harris and J.R. Chamberlain, pp. 252-258. Central Institute of English Language. cite.

DJVU PDF Haudricourt, A.G. 1972, "Two-Way and Three-Way Splitting of Tonal Systems in Some Far Eastern Languages (translated by Christopher Court)", in A Conference on Tai Phonetics and Phonology, ed. J.G. Harris and R.B. Noss, pp. 58-86. Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Haudricourt, A.G. 1966, "The limits and connections of Austroasiatic in the Northeast", in Studies in Comparative Austroasiatic Linguistics, ed. N.H. Zide, pp. 44-56. Mouton & Co.. cite.

DJVU PDF Haudricourt, A.G. 1963, "The Languages of New Caledonia", in Linguistic Comparison in South East Asia and the Pacific, ed. H.L. Shorto, pp. 153-155. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Haupers, R. 1969, "Stieng phonemes", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 3, pp. 131-137. cite.

DJVU PDF Allen, R.B.Jr. and Hayami-Allen, R. 2002, "Orientation in the Spice Islands", in Papers from the Tenth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Macken, pp. 21-38. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Hayes, L.V.H. 1999, "On the track of Austric part III. basic vocabulary comparison", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 29, pp. 1-34. cite.

DJVU PDF Hayes, L.V.H. 1997, "On the track of Austric part II. Consonant mutation in early Austroasiatic", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 27, pp. 13-41. cite.

DJVU PDF Hayes, L.V.H. 1992, "On the common morphological origins of word families in Southeast Asia", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 15, no. 2, pp. 185-202. cite.

DJVU PDF Hayes, L.V.H. 1992, "On the track of Austric: part I", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 21, pp. 143-177. cite.

DJVU PDF Hayes, L.V.H. 1992, "Vietic and Viet-Muong: a new subgrouping in Mon-Khmer", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 21, pp. 211-228. cite.

DJVU PDF Hayes, L.V.H. 1983, "The register systems of Thavung", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 12, pp. 91-122. cite.

DJVU PDF Hayes, L.V.H. 1982, "The mutation of *R in Pre-Thavung", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 11, pp. 83-100. cite.

DJVU PDF Hayes, L.V.H. 1982, "On Daic loans and initial mutations in Thavung", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 11, pp. 101-114. cite.

DJVU PDF Hazarika, C.N. 2004, "Ahom language: its typology, language contact and historical implications in South-East Asian languages", in Papers from the Eleventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S. Burusphat, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 315-326. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF He, S. 1988, "Interactions of trajector and landmark in spatial and temporal domains: a cognitive grammar approach to /shang/ and /xia/ in Mandarin Chinese", in The International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, ed. C. Bamroongraks et al., Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 163-176. Thammasat University. cite.

DJVU PDF Headley, R.K.Jr. 1998, "Cham evidence for Khmer sound changes", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No. 15: Further Chamic Studies, ed. D. Thomas, vol. 15, pp. 21-29. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Headley, R.K. 1991, "The phonology of Kompong Thom Cham", in Austroasiatic Languages, Essays in honour of H. L. Shorto, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. 105-122. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Headley, R.K.Jr. 1985, "Proto-Pearic and the classification of Pearic", in Southeast Asian Linguistic Studies Presented to André-G. Haudricourt, ed. S. Ratanakul et al., pp. 428-478. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Headley, R.K. 1978, "An English-Pearic vocabulary", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 7, pp. 61-94. cite.

DJVU PDF Headley, R.K. 1977, "A Pearic vocabulary", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 6, pp. 69-149. cite.

DJVU PDF Headley, R.K.,Jr. 1976, "Some Considerations on the Classification of Khmer", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 431-452. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Headley, R.K.,Jr. 1976, "Some Sources of Chamic Vocabulary", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 453-476. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Hein, V. 2001, "The role of the speaker in the verbal system of the Tibetan dialect of Tabo/Spiti", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 24, no. 1, pp. 35-48. cite.

DJVU PDF Henderson, E.J.A. 1991, "Problems and pitfalls in the phonetic interpretation of Khasi orthography", in Austroasiatic Languages, Essays in honour of H. L. Shorto, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. 61-66. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Henderson, E. 1989-1990, "Khasi clusters and Greenberg’s universals", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 18-19, pp. 61-66. cite.

DJVU PDF Henderson, E.J.A. 1987, "A phonetic oddity in Thai", in Lai Su Thai, Essays in Honour of E.H.S. Simmonds, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. 52-62. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Henderson, E.J.A. 1985, "Patterns of baby language in Bwe Karen", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 8, no. 2, pp. 55-59. cite.

DJVU PDF Henderson, E.J.A. 1985, "Feature shuffling in Southeast Asian languages", in Southeast Asian Linguistic Studies Presented to André-G. Haudricourt, ed. S. Ratanakul et al., pp. 1-22. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Henderson, E.J.A. 1979, "Bwe Karen as a Two-Tone Language?", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 3, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 3, pp. 301-326. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Henderson, E.J.A. 1976, "Vestiges of Morphology in Modern Standard Khasi", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 477-522. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Henderson, E.J.A. 1976, "Khasi Initial Clusters", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 523-538. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Henderson, E.J.A. 1976, "Vestiges of Morphology in Some Tibeto-Burman Languages", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 2, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 2, pp. 1-18. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Henderson, E.J.A. 1975, "Phonetic description and phonological function: some reflections upon back unrounded vowels in Thai, Khmer, and Vietnamese", in Studies in Tai Linguistics in Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. J.G. Harris and J.R. Chamberlain, pp. 259-270. Central Institute of English Language. cite.

DJVU PDF Henry, G.M., Hartmann, J. and Henry, P.B. 1992, "FLIS: Audible computer-aided language learning for Southeast Asian languages: observations after a year of use", in Papers from the First Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Ratliff and E. Schiller, pp. 187-203. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Henry, G.M., Hartmann, J. and Henry, P.B. 1992, "FLIS: Audible computer-aided language learning for Southeast Asian languages: observations after a year of use", in Papers from the First Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Ratliff and E. Schiller, pp. 187-203. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Hernandez, V.V. 2004, "Conversation analysis in a multilingual setting", in Papers from the Eleventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S. Burusphat, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 327-341. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Herring, S.C. 1991, "Nominalization, relativization, and attribution in Lotha, Angami, and Burmese", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 14, no. 1, pp. 55-72. cite.

DJVU PDF Heymann, L.R. 1977, "Gender in Khasi nouns", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 6, pp. 247-272. cite.

DJVU PDF Hidalgo, C.A. 1974, "On Morphological and Syntactic Relations in a Southeast Asian Language", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 1, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 1, pp. 25-40. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Hildebrandt, K.A. 2005, "A phonetic analysis of Manange segmental and suprasegmental properties", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 28, no. 1, pp. 1-36. cite.

Hill, N.W. 2006, "Tibetan /vwa/ 'fox' and the Sound Change Tibeto-Burman *wa > Tibetan o [CHECK]", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 29, no. 2, pp. 75-90. cite.

DJVU PDF Hill, N.W. 2005, "Once more on the letter /v/ ,", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 28, no. 2, pp. 107-137. cite.

DJVU PDF Hillard, E. 1992, "Whistle and Fontanel: two Mizo (Lushai) texts with commentary", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 15, no. 2, pp. 127-149. cite.

DJVU PDF Hillard, E. 1974, "Some aspects of Chin verb morphology", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 1, no. 1, pp. 178-185. cite.

DJVU PDF Hinds, J. 1988, "Conversational interaction in central thai", in The International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, ed. C. Bamroongraks et al., Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 150-162. Thammasat University. cite.

DJVU PDF Hishida, T. 1973, "A Preliminary Study of the Bisu Language - a Language of Northeastern Thailand, Recently Discovered by Us", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.3, ed. S.A. Wurm, vol. 3, pp. 55-82. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Nai Pan Hla. 1998, "Kyansittha and the Indic words in Myanmar from Mon", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 28, pp. 19-30. cite.

DJVU PDF Hla, N.P. 1985, "Two recently discovered Mon inscriptions of Aniruddha", in Southeast Asian Linguistic Studies Presented to André-G. Haudricourt, ed. S. Ratanakul et al., pp. 203-216. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Hla, N.P. 1976, "A Comparative Study of Old Mon Epigraphy and Modern Mon", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 891-918. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Lehman, F.K. and Hlaing, C. 2001, "Minimalist inquiries, Larson shell VP, and object agreement, with remarks on ergativity and unergative 'transitive' clauses in Lai Chin", in Papers from the Ninth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. G.W. Thurgood, pp. 91-102. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Hlun, C. 2007, "Pragmatic influence on pronouns in Lai (Hakha) Chin, with especial reference to focus and contrast", in SEALS XII Papers from the 12th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 2002, ed. R. Wayland et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 79-88. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Hlaing), F.K.L.(C. and Hlun, C. 2007, "On the so-called abstract nominaliser naak in Lai (Hakha) Chin with remarks upon its other fuctions in Chin languages and its etymology", in SEALS XII Papers from the 12th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 2002, ed. R. Wayland et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 107-111. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Lehman, F.K. and Ceu, H. 2003, "The proper syntax of case and the determiner phrase (DP) in Lai Chin", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 26, no. 1, pp. 23-32. cite.

DJVU PDF Lehman, F.K. and Hlun, A.C. 2002, "Number Marking in Lai Chin and its Theoretical Consequences", in Papers from the Tenth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Macken, pp. 167-188. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Ho, J. 1997, "Socio-semantic aspects of human measure words in Cantonese", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No. 16, ed. M. Clark, vol. 16, pp. 67-77. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Hoang Thi Chau. 2001, "Phonetic Typology of Languages in Vietnam and a Common Transcription for Them–Aspects of Vietnamese and the Jing Language of Guangxi China", in Papers from the Sixth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams and T.J. Hudak, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 193-211. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Hobulin, L. and Kenstowics, M. 1979, "Keley-i Phonology and Morphophonemics", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 4, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 4, pp. 241-254. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Hogan, L.C. 1999, "The Old Tibetan terminative form -su", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 22, no. 2, pp. 99-120. cite.

DJVU PDF Hogan, L.C. 1998, "Austronesian roots and Sino-Tibetan: some lexical correspondences", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 21, no. 2, pp. 111-221. cite.

DJVU PDF Hogan, L.C. 1996, "The moraic structure of Classical Tibetan", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 19, no. 1, pp. 115-149. cite.

DJVU PDF Hogan, L.C. 1994, "Nasalization in Lhasa Tibetan", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 17, no. 2, pp. 83-102. cite.

DJVU PDF Hogan, L.C. 1992, "A comparison of reconstructed Austronesian, Old Chinese, and Austro-Thai", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 16, no. 2, pp. 1-55. cite.

DJVU PDF Holmer, A. 2000, "T and ASP as functional projections in tenseless languages", in The Fifth International Symposium on Languages and Linguistics, Hochiminh City, pp. 152-164. Vietnam National University, Ho Chi Minh City University of Social Sciences and Humanities. cite.

DJVU PDF Holmer, NILSM. 1963, "The Comparative Method as Applied to Non-Indo-European Languages", in Linguistic Comparison in South East Asia and the Pacific, ed. H.L. Shorto, pp. 13-16. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Holmer, NILSM. 1963, "The Morphological Structure of the Austroasiatic Languages", in Linguistic Comparison in South East Asia and the Pacific, ed. H.L. Shorto, pp. 17-23. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Holton, G. 2001, "Distribution of Tobelo Property Concept Words Across Lexical Categories–A Discourse Explanation", in Papers from the Sixth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams and T.J. Hudak, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 213-232. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Hombert, J.-. 1982, "A brief encounter with Lahu tones", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 7, no. 2, pp. 109-111. cite.

DJVU PDF Honda, I. 2002, "Seke phonology: a comparative study of three Seke dialects", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 25, no. 1, pp. 191-210. cite.

DJVU PDF Honda, I. 1996, "'Even/also', concessive (conditional), and indefinite expressions in Asian languages", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1089-1108. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Honda, K. 2005, "Tone correspondences and tonogenesis in Vietic", in SEALS XV Papers from the 15th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 2003, ed. P. Sidwell, pp. 177-193. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Honegger, M. 2003, "Modality Tests in Malay", in Papers from the Seventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams et al., Tempe, Arizona, pp. 87-97. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Honey, P.J. and Simmonds, E.H.S. 1963, "Thai and Vietnamese : some Elements of Nominal Structure Compared", in Linguistic Comparison in South East Asia and the Pacific, ed. H.L. Shorto, pp. 71-78. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Hong, N.Q. 1992, "Neutral vowels in languages of different types", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 94-97. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Honta, M.E. 1979, "Cases and Clauses in Lao", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 4, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 4, pp. 17-39. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Hope, E.R. 1973, "Selected Phonological Rules for Thailand Lisu", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.3, ed. S.A. Wurm, vol. 3, pp. 19-34. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Hope, E.R. 1971, "Problems of Phone Assignment in the Description of Thailand Lisu Phonology", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.2, ed. S.A. Wurm, vol. 2, pp. 53-78. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Friberg, T. and Hor, K. 1977, "Register in Western Cham Phonology", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.4, Chamic Studies, ed. D. Thomas et al., vol. 4, pp. 17-38. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF House, D. and Svantesson, J.-O. 1996, "Tonal timing and vowel onset characteristics in Thai", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 104-113. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Howard, K.M. 2001, "Meaning and Use of Thai lEEw", in Papers from the Sixth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams and T.J. Hudak, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 233-247. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Hsiao, C.-. 2005, "Interaction of phonology and semantics of Taiwaner's names - an optimality theory approach", in SEALS XV Papers from the 15th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 2003, ed. P. Sidwell, pp. 133-148. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Hsiaohang, Q. 2005, "The ancient Chinese origin of some Mon-Khmer words", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 35, pp. 183-187. cite.

DJVU PDF Edmondson, J.A. and Huang Tung–chiou. 2004, "Phonological strengthening in Hsiukuluan Amis", in Papers from the Eleventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S. Burusphat, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 263-273. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Huang, B. 2003, "Relative clauses in Kyirong Tibetan", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 26, no. 1, pp. 1-14. cite.

DJVU PDF Huang, B. 1996, "Contemporary traces of the verb suffix *-s in PTB", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 19, no. 1, pp. 29-42. cite.

DJVU PDF Huang, B. 1995, "Conditions for tongenesis and tone split in Tibetan dialects", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 18, no. 1, pp. 43-62. cite.

DJVU PDF Huber, B. 2000, "Preliminary report on evidential categories in Lende Tibetan (Kyirong)", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 23, no. 2, pp. 155-174. cite.

DJVU PDF Huber, D. 2010, "On kʰʷ–f alternations in Bangkok Thai and other Tai languages", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 39, pp. 155-165. cite.

DJVU PDF Hudak, T.J. 2001, "Limericks and rhyme in Thai", in Essays in Tai Linguistics, ed. M.R. Kalaya Tingsabadh and A.S. Abramson, pp. 41-50. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Hudak, T.J. 1992, "Thai /chan/ poetic conventions", in Papers on Tai languages, Linguistics, and Literatures, ed. C.J. Compton and J.F. Hartmann, pp. 278-285. Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Northern Illinois University. cite.

DJVU PDF Hudak, T.J. 1986, "Toward and understanding of a Thai poem", in A Conference on Thai Studies In Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. R.J. Bickner et al., Ann Arbor, Michigan, pp. 185-198. Center for South and Southeast Asian studies, the University of Michigan. cite.

DJVU PDF Hudson, F.H. 1995, "Infixing Reduplicatives in Malay", in Papers from the Third Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Alves, pp. 91-100. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Huffman, F. 1987-1988, "Burmese Mon, Thai Mon, and Nyah Kur: a synchronic comparison", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 16-17, pp. 31-84. cite.

DJVU PDF Huffman, F.E. 1986, "Khmer loanwords in Thai", in A Conference on Thai Studies In Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. R.J. Bickner et al., Ann Arbor, Michigan, pp. 199-210. Center for South and Southeast Asian studies, the University of Michigan. cite.

DJVU PDF Huffman, F. 1985, "The phonology of Chong", in Southeast Asian Linguistic Studies Presented to André-G. Haudricourt, ed. S. Ratanakul et al., pp. 355-388. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Huffman, F.E. 1976, "The Relevance of Lexicostatistics to Mon-Khmer Languages", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 539-574. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Huffman, F.E. 1976, "The Register Problem in Fifteen Mon-Khmer Languages", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 575-590. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

Huffman, F.E 1967, "An outline of Cambodian grammar", PhD thesis, Cornell University. cite.

DJVU PDF Humber, D. 1992, "Prosodic structures in Japanese and English dialogues", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 60-74. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Hung, T.T.N. 1996, "Towards a phonology of Singapore English", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1429-1440. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Hurlbut, H.M. 1979, "Some Features of Narrative Discourse in Kadazan", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 4, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 4, pp. 255-282. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Hussein, S. 1992, "A video programme on reading Thai for Malaysian learners", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 861-868. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Hvitfeldt, C. and Poedjosoedarmo, G. 1998, "Language use and identity across generations in Singapore", in Papers from the Fifth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S.L. Chellian and W.J.D. Reuse, pp. 183-200. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Hyman, L.M. and Kenneth, V. 2002, "Tone and stem2-formation in Hakha Lai", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 25, no. 1, pp. 113-121. cite.

DJVU PDF Häsler, K. 2001, "An empathy-based approach to the description of the verb system of the Dege dialect of Tibetan", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 24, no. 1, pp. 1-34. cite.

DJVU PDF Ikeda, T. 1992, "Functions of Japanese postpositional word "wa" and "ga" from cognitive point of view", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 575-587. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Ikeda, T. 2002, "On pitch accent in the Mu-nya language", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 25, no. 2, pp. 27-45. cite.

DJVU PDF Nguyen, A.-T. and Ingram, C.L. 2007, "Stress and tone Sandhi in Vietnamese reduplications", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 37, pp. 15-39. cite.

DJVU PDF Isara Choosri. 2008, "Chung (Saoch) of Thailand and Cambodia: phonological and lexical comparison", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 38, pp. 69-85. cite.

DJVU PDF Isara Choosri. 2004, "Chaak and Other Chong place names: linguistic remains of a Mon-Khmer people in Eastern Thailand", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 34, pp. 67-77. cite.

DJVU PDF Isara Choosri. 2004, "Dialects of Chong: a cartographic sketch", in Papers from the Eleventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S. Burusphat, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 153-166. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Isara Choosri. 2002, "Dialects of Chong", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 32, pp. 55-70. cite.

DJVU PDF Itani, D..R. 2000, "What is governing our communication?", in The Fifth International Symposium on Languages and Linguistics, Hochiminh City, pp. 165-174. Vietnam National University, Ho Chi Minh City University of Social Sciences and Humanities. cite.

DJVU PDF Yap, F.H. and Iwasaki, S. 2007, "The emergence of ‘give’ passives in East and Southeast Asian languages", in SEALS VIII Papers from the 8th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 1998, ed. M. Alves et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 193-208. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Iwasaki, S. 2004, "Discourse and cognitive resources for grammaticalization in Thai", in Papers from the Eleventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S. Burusphat, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 343-357. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Iwasaki, S. and Yap, F.-H. 1998, "'Give' constructions in Thai and beyond: a cognitive and grammaticalization perspective", in The International Conference on Tai Studies, ed. S. Burusphat, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 371-382. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Iwasaki, S. 1998, "Causative and benefactive constructions in Thai", in Papers from the Fifth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S.L. Chellian and W.J.D. Reuse, pp. 201-210. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Iwasaki, S. 1996, "The syntactic and functional structures of intonation unit in Thai", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 750-761. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Ingkaphirom, P. and Iwasaki, S. 1996, "Register and pragmatic particles in Thai conversation", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1197-1205. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Iwasaki, S. 1988, "Speaker's perspective in language", in The International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, ed. C. Bamroongraks et al., Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 177-183. Thammasat University. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacob, J.M. 1993, "The structure of the word in Old Khmer", in Cambodian Linguistics, Literature and History, ed. D.A. Smyth, pp. 1-17. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacob, J.M. 1993, "Prefixation and infixation in Old Mon, Old Khmer and Modern Khmer", in Cambodian Linguistics, Literature and History, ed. D.A. Smyth, pp. 18-26. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacob, J.M. 1993, "Notes on the numerals and numeral coefficients on Old, Middle, and Modern Khmer", in Cambodian Linguistics, Literature and History, ed. D.A. Smyth, pp. 27-43. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacob, J.M. 1993, "Linguistics in Cambodia and on Cambodian", in Cambodian Linguistics, Literature and History, ed. D.A. Smyth, pp. 43-63. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacob, J.M. 1993, "Affixation in Middle Khmer with Old and Modern comparisons", in Cambodian Linguistics, Literature and History, ed. D.A. Smyth, pp. 64-86. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacob, J.M. 1993, "An examination of the vowels and final consonants in correspondences between Pre-Angkor and Modern Khmer", in Cambodian Linguistics, Literature and History, ed. D.A. Smyth, pp. 87-102. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacob, J.M. 1993, "Some problems arising from the orthography of consonants on the Khmer inscriptions", in Cambodian Linguistics, Literature and History, ed. D.A. Smyth, pp. 103-127. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacob, J.M. 1993, "Sanskrit loanwords in Pre-Angkor Khmer", in Cambodian Linguistics, Literature and History, ed. D.A. Smyth, pp. 128-139. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacob, J.M. 1993, "Some observations on Khmer verbal usages", in Cambodian Linguistics, Literature and History, ed. D.A. Smyth, pp. 140-148. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacob, J.M. 1993, "The deliberate use of foreign vocabulary by the Khmer: changing fashions, methods, and sources", in Cambodian Linguistics, Literature and History, ed. D.A. Smyth, pp. 149-166. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacob, J.M. 1993, "Some comments on the relationship between Khmer words having identical vowel nuclei and final consonants", in Cambodian Linguistics, Literature and History, ed. D.A. Smyth, pp. 167-178. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacob, J.M. 1993, "A diachronic survey of some Khmer particles (7th to 17th centuries)", in Cambodian Linguistics, Literature and History, ed. D.A. Smyth, pp. 179-211. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacob, J.M. 1993, "Some features of Khmer versification", in Cambodian Linguistics, Literature and History, ed. D.A. Smyth, pp. 212-224. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacob, J.M. 1993, "Observations on the uses of reduplication as a poetic device in Khmer", in Cambodian Linguistics, Literature and History, ed. D.A. Smyth, pp. 225-242. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacob, J.M. 1993, "The short stories of Cambodian popular tradition", in Cambodian Linguistics, Literature and History, ed. D.A. Smyth, pp. 243-262. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacob, J.M. 1993, "Some features of modern Khmer literary style", in Cambodian Linguistics, Literature and History, ed. D.A. Smyth, pp. 263-279. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacob, J.M. 1993, "The ecology of Angkor: evidence from the Khmer inscriptions", in Cambodian Linguistics, Literature and History, ed. D.A. Smyth, pp. 280-298. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacob, J.M. 1993, "Pre-Angkor Cambodia: evidence from the inscriptions in Khmer concerning the common people and their environment ", in Cambodian Linguistics, Literature and History, ed. D.A. Smyth, pp. 299-318. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacob, J.M. 1991, "A diachronic survey of some Khmer particles (7th to 17th centuries)", in Austroasiatic Languages, Essays in honour of H. L. Shorto, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. 193-226. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacob, J. 1989-1990, "Some comments on the relationship between Khmer words having identical vowel nuclei and final consonants", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 18-19, pp. 67-76. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacob, J.M. 1989, "Some features of Modern Khmer literary style", in South-east Asian Linguisitics: Essays in Honour of Eugénie J.A. Henderson, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. 23-42. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacob, J.M. 1987, "Appendix: the story of the /yaksa/ Nandaka, guardian of the gate of /Isvara/", in Lai Su Thai, Essays in Honour of E.H.S. Simmonds, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. 140-150. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacob, J.M. 1979, "Observations on the uses of reduplication as a poetic device in Khmer", in Studies in Tai and Mon-Khmer Phonetics and Phonology In Honour of Eugénie J.A. Henderson, ed. T.L. Thongkum et al., pp. 111-130. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacob, J. 1979, "Some recent works on Austroasiatic languages", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 8, pp. 305-313. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacob, J. 1978, "Some observations on Khmer verbal usages", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 7, pp. 95-109. cite.

PDF Jacob, J.M. 1978, "THE ECOLOGY OF ANGKOR: Evidence from the Khmer Inscriptions", in Nature and Man in South East Asia, ed. P.A. Stott, pp. 109-127. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacob, J. 1977, "Sanskrit loanwords in Pre-Angkor Khmer", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 6, pp. 151-168. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacob, J.M. 1976, "Affixation in Middle Khmer with Old and Modern Comparisons", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 591-624. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacob, J.M. 1976, "Some Problems Arising from the Orthography of Consonants on the Khmer Inscriptions", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 625-658. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacob, J. 1976, "An Examination of the Vowels and Final Consonants in Correspondences Between Pre-Angkor and Modern Khmer", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 2, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 2, pp. 19-38. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacob, J.M. 1963, "Prefixation and Infixation in Old Mon, Old Khmer, and Modern Khmer", in Linguistic Comparison in South East Asia and the Pacific, ed. H.L. Shorto, pp. 62-70. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacq, P. and Sidwell, P. 2007, "Orientation origins: the source of Jru' cardinals", in SEALS XII Papers from the 12th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 2002, ed. R. Wayland et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 101-106. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacq, P. 2006, "The who and how of Nyaheun /hi/", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 36, pp. 1-19. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacq, P. 2004, "The Development of a Lao-based orthography for Jrù", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 34, pp. 97-112. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacq, P. 2002, "Phonetic realisations of /ʔC/ and /HC/ word initial sequences in Jruq (Loven)", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 32, pp. 25-53. cite.

DJVU PDF Jacquesson, F. 2001, "Person-marking in TB languages, Northeastern India", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 24, no. 1, pp. 113-144. cite.

DJVU PDF Jagacinski, N. 1992, "The /?au/ usages in Thai", in Papers on Tai languages, Linguistics, and Literatures, ed. C.J. Compton and J.F. Hartmann, pp. 118-138. Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Northern Illinois University. cite.

DJVU PDF Jagacinski, N. 1992, "Waa and complement-taking predicates in Thai", in Papers from the First Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Ratliff and E. Schiller, pp. 205-223. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Jahangiri, N. 1996, "Language change in time and space", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1906-1914. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Jahangiri, N. 1992, "Some sociolinguistic aspects of Persian language", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 1393-1407. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Jaisser, A. 1994, "How to develop a Hmong language lesson: A hands-on approach for teachers", in Papers from the Second Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams and T.J. Hudak, pp. 401-412. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Jaisser, A.C. 1992, "White Hmong utterance particles: an introduction", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 160-168. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Jaisser, A. 1990, "DeLIVERing an introduction to psycho-collocations with SIAB in Hmong", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 13, no. 1, pp. 159-178. cite.

DJVU PDF Jaisser, A. 1987, "Hmong classifiers: a problem set", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 10, no. 2, pp. 169-176. cite.

DJVU PDF Jaisser, A. 1985, "The complementizer (hais) tias 'that' in Hmong", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 8, no. 1, pp. 78-86. cite.

DJVU PDF Jalaluddin, N.H. 2004, "Modernization and its impact to Malay baby names", in Papers from the Eleventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S. Burusphat, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 359-374. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Jamatia, N. 1996, "Kokborok is one of the rich languages of the world", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1668-1680. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Janzen, H. 1976, "The System of Verb-Aspect Words in Pale", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 659-668. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Janzen, H. 1976, "Structure and Function of Clauses and Phrases in Pale", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 669-691. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Jarkey, N. 1987, "An investigation of two alveolar stop consonants in White Hmong", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 10, no. 2, pp. 57-70. cite.

DJVU PDF Jaroon Gainey. 1987-1988, "Causativization in Nyah Kur", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 16-17, pp. 25-30. cite.

DJVU PDF Jassem, Z.A. and Jassem, J.A.J. 1996, "Here the inherent variability hypothesis stops: a critique with reference to Damascus Arabic dialects", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1346-1368. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Jassem, Z.A. and Jassem, J.A.J. 1996, "Here the inherent variability hypothesis stops: a critique with reference to Damascus Arabic dialects", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1346-1368. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Jenner, P. 1992, "Observations on Old Khmer man", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 20, pp. 1-10. cite.

DJVU PDF Jenner, P. 1992, "A note on lexical replacement in Khmer", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 21, pp. 179-184. cite.

DJVU PDF Jenner, P.N. 1991, "The form /syan/ in Angkorian Khmer", in Austroasiatic Languages, Essays in honour of H. L. Shorto, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. 227-240. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Jenner, P. and Pou, S. 1980-1981, "A lexicon of Khmer morphology", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 9-10, pp. 1-517. cite.

DJVU PDF Jenner, P. 1979, "Review Article: Robert K. Headley Jr, Kylin Chhor, Lam Kheng Lim, Lim Hak Kheang, Chen Chun: Cambodian-English Dictionary", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 4, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 4, pp. 431-436. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Jenner, P. 1978, "A minor Khmer ethical text of early date", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 7, pp. 111-140. cite.

DJVU PDF Jenner, P. 1977, "Anomalous expansions in Khmer morphology", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 6, pp. 169-189. cite.

DJVU PDF Jenner, P.N. 1976, "The Relative Dating of Some Khmer CPA'PA*", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 693-710. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Jenner, P.N. 1976, "A Possible Case of Cosmological Gender in Khmer", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 711-740. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Jenner, P. 1976, "The value of i, ī, u and ū in Middle Khmer", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 5, pp. 101-133. cite.

DJVU PDF Jenner, P. 1976, "The value of i, ī, u and ū in Middle Khmer", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 2, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 2, pp. 39-72. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Jenner, P. 1974, "The Development of the Registers in Standard Khmer", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 1, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 1, pp. 47-60. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Jenner, P. 1974, "Observations on the Surin Dialect of Khmer", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 1, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 1, pp. 61-74. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Jenner, P. 1974, "The Value of /au/ and /ai/ in Middle Khmer", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 1, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 1, pp. 157-174. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Jenny, M. 2006, "Mon ra? and noŋ: Assertive particles?", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 36, pp. 21-38. cite.

DJVU PDF Jenny, M. 2003, "New infixes in spoken Mon", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 33, pp. 183-194. cite.

DJVU PDF Jenny, M. 2000, "A Linguistic Image of Nature? The Burmese Numerative Classifier System Reviewed", in The 33rd International Conference on Sino-Tibentan Languages and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 43-51. Ramkhamhaeng University. cite.

DJVU PDF Xiaoyong, D., Qilong, W. and Jian, L. 1996, "A statistical study of special adjectives", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 232-241. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Jinfang, L. 1996, "The sound system of Baha Buyang", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 141-150. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Edmondson, J.A. and Jinfang, L. 1996, "The language corridor", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 983-990. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Jiranan Komonkitiskun. 1992, "Lawa pronouns", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 21, pp. 199-205. cite.

Jiranan Komonkitisun 1985, "Some general characteristics of Lawa grammar (La-Up Dialect)", Master thesis, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Jo, I.-. 1996, "An analysis of serialization as a unique phenomenon", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 322-345. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Johns, B. and David, S. 1987, "Lexical and phonological sources of Hmong elaborate expressions", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 10, no. 2, pp. 106-112. cite.

DJVU PDF Johnston, R. 1969, "Kuy basic word list", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 3, pp. 1-4. cite.

DJVU PDF Wayland, R. and Jongman, A. 2001, "Chanthaburi Khmer vowels: Phonetic and phonemic analyses", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 31, pp. 65-82. cite.

DJVU PDF Jordan-Diller, K. and Diller, J. 2004, "The Prai of Northern Thailand: a sociolinguistic survey of a Mon-Khmer language", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 34, pp. 19-45. cite.

DJVU PDF Joseph, U.V. and Robbins, B. 2005, "Causatives in Rabha", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 28, no. 2, pp. 79-106. cite.

DJVU PDF Joseph, U.V. and Robbins, B. 2001, "Tone correspondences among the Bodo languages", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 24, no. 2, pp. 41-55. cite.

DJVU PDF Jukes, A. and Peiros, I. 1996, "A Katuic cultural reconstruction", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 827-849. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Jumsai, M.L.M. 1984, "Thai language and writing", in International Conference on Thai Studies, pp. 63-67. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Jun, A. 1996, "Sinama passive constructions", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 494-504. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Kalbassi, I. 1992, "The word structure in Jewish dialect of Isfahan", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 1178-1182. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Kamata, K., Fujino, Y. and Usui, Y. 1992, "Characterization of Japanese signs and computerized lexicon", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 421-435. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Makley, C., Dede, K., Kan, H. and Wang, Q. 1999, "The Amdo dialect of Labrang", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 22, no. 1, pp. 97-127. cite.

DJVU PDF Mori, K. 2007, "Khmer final particles phɔɔŋ & dae", in SEALS XIII Papers from the 13th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 2003, ed. I. Shoichi et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 139-146. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Sittachit, K. 1972, "Observations on Short and Long Vowels in Thai (in Thai)", in A Conference on Tai Phonetics and Phonology, ed. J.G. Harris and R.B. Noss, pp. 28-32. Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Narue-Domkul, K., Sirinaovakul, B. and Tantisawetrat, N. 1992, "A generation system of KMITT's MT project", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 482-496. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Kansakar, T.R. 1996, "Multilingualism and the language situation in Nepal", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 19, no. 2, pp. 17-30. cite.

DJVU PDF Kansakar, T.R. 1994, "Grammaticalization of verbs in classical and modern Newari", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 17, no. 1, pp. 81-97. cite.

DJVU PDF Kapfo, K. 1989, "Tones in Khezha noun constructions", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 12, no. 2, pp. 67-78. cite.

DJVU PDF Karavi, P. 1996, "Khmer loanwords: the linguistics alien fossilized in the southern Thai dialect", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1037-1050. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Nacaskul, K. 1987, "The phonology of Thai pet names", in Lai Su Thai, Essays in Honour of E.H.S. Simmonds, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. 41-51. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Nacaskul, K. 1979, "A note on English loanwords in Thai", in Studies in Tai and Mon-Khmer Phonetics and Phonology In Honour of Eugénie J.A. Henderson, ed. T.L. Thongkum et al., pp. 151-162. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Karnchana Nacaskul. 1978, "The syllabic and morphological structure of Cambodian words", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 7, pp. 183-200. cite.

DJVU PDF Karnchana Nacaskul. 1976, "Types of Elaboration in Some Southeast Asian Languages", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 873-890. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Kass, J.F. 1979, "Focus, Topic, and Case in the Philippine Verbal Paradigm", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 3, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 3, pp. 213-240. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Kato, A. 1995, "The phonological systems of three Pwo Karen dialects", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 18, no. 1, pp. 63-103. cite.

DJVU PDF Katsura, M. 1973, "Phonemes of the Alu Dialect of Akha", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.3, ed. S.A. Wurm, vol. 3, pp. 35-54. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Kavitskaya, D. 1997, "Tense and aspect in Lai Chin", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 20, no. 2, pp. 173-213. cite.

DJVU PDF Keller, C.E. 2001, "Brao-Krung phonology", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 31, pp. 1-13. cite.

DJVU PDF Kemp, J.A. 1988, "Universal phonetic alphabets: an historical perspective", in The International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, ed. C. Bamroongraks et al., Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 1-6. Thammasat University. cite.

DJVU PDF Keng-Fong Pang. 1998, "On the ethnonym 'Utsat'", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No. 15: Further Chamic Studies, ed. D. Thomas, vol. 15, pp. 55-60. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Hyman, L.M. and Kenneth, V. 2002, "Tone and stem2-formation in Hakha Lai", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 25, no. 1, pp. 113-121. cite.

DJVU PDF Hobulin, L. and Kenstowics, M. 1979, "Keley-i Phonology and Morphophonemics", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 4, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 4, pp. 241-254. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Kepping, K.B. and Van, D.S. 1991, "The Tibetan transcriptions of Tangut (Hsi-hsia) ideograms", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 14, no. 1, pp. 117-128. cite.

DJVU PDF Kepping, K.B. 1991, "Tangut (Xixia) degrees of mourning", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 14, no. 2, pp. 1-63. cite.

DJVU PDF Kepping, K.B. 1982, "Once again on the agreement of the Tangut verb", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 7, no. 1, pp. 39-54. cite.

DJVU PDF Kepping, K.B. 1981, "Agreement of the verb in Tangut", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 6, no. 1, pp. 39-47. cite.

DJVU PDF Kepping, K.B. 1981, "Deictic motion verbs in Tangut", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 6, no. 2, pp. 77-82. cite.

DJVU PDF Kepping, K.B. 1975, "Subject and object agreement in the Tangut verb", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 2, no. 2, pp. 219-231. cite.

DJVU PDF Kerby, J. 1992, "Male and female speech in Japanese and Korean: a comparative study", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 1408-1415. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Kess, J. and Miyamoto, T. 1997, "Psycholinguistic aspects of Hanji processing in Chinese", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 27, pp. 349-359. cite.

DJVU PDF Kess, J.F. and Miyamoto, T. 1992, "Psycholinguistic studies of language processing in Japanese", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 1263-1278. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Kess, J.F. 1985, "Preliminaries to the reanalysis of the Sinhala passive", in Southeast Asian Linguistic Studies Presented to André-G. Haudricourt, ed. S. Ratanakul et al., pp. 82-112. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Kess, J. 1979, "A Note on the Tagalog Passive in the Totanes Manuscript", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 4, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 4, pp. 233-239. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Ketkanda Jaturongkachoke. 2001, "Cognitive Models of the Thai Classifier System", in Papers from the Sixth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams and T.J. Hudak, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 249-267. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Shibatani, M. and Artawa, K. 2007, "The middle voice in Balinese", in SEALS XIII Papers from the 13th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 2003, ed. I. Shoichi et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 239-261. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Subbarao, K.V. and Kevichüsa, M. 1999, "Internal relative clauses in Tenyidie (Angami)", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 22, no. 1, pp. 149-181. cite.

DJVU PDF Nguyen, K.L. 2000, "Countability and unity in the classification of Vietnamese nouns", in The Fifth International Symposium on Languages and Linguistics, Hochiminh City, pp. 248-260. Vietnam National University, Ho Chi Minh City University of Social Sciences and Humanities. cite.

DJVU PDF Costello, N. and Sulavan, K. 1996, "Preliminary statement of Katu orthography in Lao script", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 26, pp. 233-244. cite.

DJVU PDF Khan, A.G. 1996, "Naturalization of Hindi and Urdu loanwords in Meiteilon (Manipuri)", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1681-1695. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

Kharom Paiyaphrohm 1990, "Anthropological Linguistics in Mlabri", Master thesis, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Khin Sok. 1979, "L’inscription moderne de la Prom (Bati), K. 39", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 8, pp. 77-89. cite.

DJVU PDF Khin Sok. 1977, "Les chroniques royales Khmers", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 6, pp. 191-215. cite.

DJVU PDF Khing Hoc Dy. 1979, "Note sur le motif du cygne mecanique dans la littérature populaire khmére", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 8, pp. 91-101. cite.

DJVU PDF Khing Hoc Dy and Khing, J. 1978, "Les recommandations de Kram Ngoy", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 7, pp. 141-181. cite.

DJVU PDF Khing Hoc Dy and Khing, J. 1978, "Les recommandations de Kram Ngoy", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 7, pp. 141-181. cite.

DJVU PDF Kikuchi, K. 1996, "The sociolinguistics of literacy", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1243-1250. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Kikuchi, K. 1992, "Sociolinguistic research in Japanese literary events - nonstandard writings among young Japanese women", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 1416-1426. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Kim, H.-S. 1996, "Universal phonological processes in Korean: an overview", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 130-140. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Kim, J.-. 1992, "Lexical phonology in Korean epenthetic-s phenomenon", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 1011-1025. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Kim, M.-H. 1996, "A case grammar explanation of Tibetan relativization", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1696-1713. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Kim, S.-A. 2006, "Non-linearity and dual-edge dependency in Malay dialects: An optimality analysis", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 36, pp. 149-162. cite.

DJVU PDF King, J.T. 2001, "The affinal kin register in Dhimal", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 24, no. 1, pp. 163-182. cite.

DJVU PDF King, J.T. 1994, "Picking up where Hodgson left off: Further notes on Dhimal", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 17, no. 2, pp. 121-132. cite.

DJVU PDF Suthatip Mueanjai and Kingkarn Thepkanjana. 2008, "Semantic extension of the verb of giving in Vietnamese", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 38, pp. 149-160. cite.

DJVU PDF Kingkarn Thepkanjana and Satoshi Uehara. 2004, "Semantic types of resultative predicate in transitive-based resultative constructions in Thai", in Papers from the Eleventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S. Burusphat, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 731-747. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Pranee Kullavanijaya and Kingkarn Thepkanjana. 2001, "Devices for forming entity-denoting signs in Thai sign language", in Essays in Tai Linguistics, ed. M.R. Kalaya Tingsabadh and A.S. Abramson, pp. 91-116. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Takahashi, K. and Thepkanjana, K. 1997, "Negation in Thai Serial Verb Constructions: a Pragmatic Study", in Southeast Asian Linguistics Studies In Honor of Vichin Panupong, ed. A.S. Abramson, pp. 273-282. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Thepkanjana, K. 1992, "Transitivity continuum in Thai", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 308-323. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Burnham, D., Luksaneeyanawin, S., Kirkwood, K. and Pansottee, S. 1992, "Perception of central Thai tones and segments by Thai and Australian adults", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 546-560. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Kit, C.-Y. 1992, "Practical techniques of Chinese automatic word segmentation in an applied system - CASS", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 436-444. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Lai, T.B.Y. and Kit, C.-Y. 1992, "A computer system for identification and statistical analysis of syllables in the romanized Zhuang script", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 457-468. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Indrambarya, K. 1998, "The status of 'auxiliary verbs' in Thai", in Papers from the Fourth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. U. Warotamasikkhadit and T. Panakul, pp. 83-98. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Sak-Humphry, C., Indrambarya, K. and Starosta, S. 1997, "Flying 'In' and 'Out' in Khmer and Thai", in Southeast Asian Linguistics Studies In Honor of Vichin Panupong, ed. A.S. Abramson, pp. 209-220. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Kitima Indrambarya. 1997, "The status of the word ha^y in Thai", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No. 16, ed. M. Clark, vol. 16, pp. 79-118. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Indrambarya, K. 1996, "On impersonal verbs in Thai", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 505-521. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Indrambarya, K. 1995, "Are there prepositions in Thai?", in Papers from the Third Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Alves, pp. 101-118. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Indrambarya, K. 1992, "The grammatical function of hây in Thai", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 1163-1177. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Klamer, M. 2000, "Phrasal emotion predicates in three languages of Eastern Indonesia", in The Fifth International Symposium on Languages and Linguistics, Hochiminh City, pp. 204-223. Vietnam National University, Ho Chi Minh City University of Social Sciences and Humanities. cite.

DJVU PDF Klamer, M. 1996, "Kambera: pronomial clitics and thematic roles", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 346-373. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Pham, G. and Kohnert, K. 2008, "A corpus-based analysis of Vietnamese 'classifiers' con and cái", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 38, pp. 161-171. cite.

DJVU PDF Kosaka, R. 2007, "Consonantal lenition and vocalic transfer in Kadai languages: with disyllabic proto-Be-Tai as supporting evidence", in SEALS XIII Papers from the 13th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 2003, ed. I. Shoichi et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 93-103. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Kosaka, R. 2002, "On the affiliation of Miao-Yao and Kadai –possibility of forming Miao-Dai linguistic family–", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 32, pp. 71-100. cite.

DJVU PDF Kosaka, R. 1997, "On the Loans of Vietnamese Origin in the Saek Language", in Southeast Asian Linguistics Studies In Honor of Vichin Panupong, ed. A.S. Abramson, pp. 127-146. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Koshy, A. 2008, "Indefinite pronouns in Pnar", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 38, pp. 41-56. cite.

DJVU PDF Pornprasertsakul, A., Wuwongse, V. and Chansaenwilai, K. 1992, "Thai syntactic PART parser using least-exception logic (LEL)", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 1255-1262. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Krisadawan Hongladarom. 2000, "Rgyalthang Tibetan lexicon and an appraisal of a Southeast Asian wordlist", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 30, pp. 83-94. cite.

DJVU PDF Hongladarom, K. 1997, "Historical Development of the Tibetan Evidential tuu", in Southeast Asian Linguistics Studies In Honor of Vichin Panupong, ed. A.S. Abramson, pp. 115-126. Chulalongkorn University Press. cite.

DJVU PDF Hongladarom, K. 1996, "Rgyalthang Tibetan of Yunnan: a preliminary report", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 19, no. 2, pp. 69-92. cite.

DJVU PDF Krisadawan Hongladarom. 1996, "On the emergence of epistemic meanings: a study of Tibetan motion verbs", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 25, pp. 15-28. cite.

DJVU PDF Hongladarom, K. 1992, "Semantic pecularities of Tibetan verbs of being", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 1151-1162. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Krisana Sikhamarn. 2000, "The Vietnamese etymological dictionary And "new" Language families", in The 33rd International Conference on Sino-Tibentan Languages and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 111-120. Ramkhamhaeng University. cite.

DJVU PDF Driem, G.. and Ksenija, B.K. 1991, "The Tibetan transcriptions of Tangut (Hsi-hsia) ideograms", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 14, no. 1, pp. 117-128. cite.

DJVU PDF Kuiper, F.B.J. 1966, "The sources of the Nahali vocabulary", in Studies in Comparative Austroasiatic Linguistics, ed. N.H. Zide, pp. 57-81. Mouton & Co.. cite.

DJVU PDF Kulikov, L.I. 1992, "Vedic pluperfect = instransitive imperfect? (transitivity and tense in Rigveda)", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 445-456. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Kumar, A. 1996, "Does Japanese have an Austronesian stratum?", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 522-543. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Kuo, S.-. 1996, "Gender difference in giving advice", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1915-1939. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Kwan-Terry, A. 1979, "Two Progressive Aspect Markers in Chinese", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 4, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 4, pp. 213-232. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Kwanten, L. 1982, "Verbal agreement in Tangut: a conflicting opinion", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 7, no. 1, pp. 55-61. cite.

DJVU PDF Kähler, H. 1963, "Contribution to a Consideration of the Present State of Knowledge in the Field of Austronesian Languages", in Linguistic Comparison in South East Asia and the Pacific, ed. H.L. Shorto, pp. 156-159. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Blankenship, B., Ladefoged, P., Bhaskararao, P. and Nichumeno, C. 1992, "Phonetic structures of Khonoma Angami", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 16, no. 2, pp. 69-88. cite.

DJVU PDF Lahaussois, A. 2003, "Nominalization and its various uses in Thulung Rai", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 26, no. 1, pp. 33-57. cite.

DJVU PDF Lahaussois, A. 2002, "Vowel tenseness and assimilation in Yi: a feature geometry study", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 25, no. 1, pp. 211-238. cite.

DJVU PDF Lai, N. 1992, "Word-group denoting a direction of motion in contemporary Vietnamese", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 232-243. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Lai, N.T. 1992, "Poong language - the first contact of languages between Viet and Thai", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 98-107. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Lai, T.B.Y. and Kit, C.-Y. 1992, "A computer system for identification and statistical analysis of syllables in the romanized Zhuang script", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 457-468. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Suriya Ratanakul and Ratanahongse, L.D. 1985, "The phonology of Lawa", in Southeast Asian Linguistic Studies Presented to André-G. Haudricourt, ed. S. Ratanakul et al., pp. 264-309. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Lam thang, K. 2002, "Conceptual analysis of Tedim Chin “Heart” idioms", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 32, pp. 163-174. cite.

DJVU PDF Glover, W.W. and Landon, J.K. 1980, "Gurung Dialects", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.7, ed. S.A. Wurm, vol. 7, pp. 29-78. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF La polla, R.J. 2001, "Dulong texts: seven fully analyzed narrative and procedural texts", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 24, no. 2, pp. 1-39. cite.

DJVU PDF Lapolla, R.J. 1996, "Middle voice marking in Tibeto-Burman", in The Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Thailand, pp. 1940-1954. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF La polla, R.J. 1994, "Parallel grammaticalizations in Tibeto-Burman languages: evidence for Sapir's drift", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 17, no. 1, pp. 61-80. cite.

DJVU PDF La polla, R.J. 1992, "'Anti-ergative' marking in Tibeto-Burman", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 15, no. 1, pp. 1-9. cite.

DJVU PDF La polla, R.J. 1988, "Phonetic development of Tibetan", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 11, no. 2, pp. 93-97. cite.

DJVU PDF La polla, R.J. 1987, "Dulong and Proto-Tibeto-Burman", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 10, no. 1, pp. 1-43. cite.

DJVU PDF Larish, M.D. 1992, "Who are the Moken and Moklen on the islands and coasts of the Amdaman Sea?", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 1305-1319. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Lee, L.C., Liow, S.J.R. and Wee, M.-L.O. 2007, "Morphological structure of Malay: using psycholinguistic analyses of rated familiarity", in SEALS VIII Papers from the 8th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 1998, ed. M. Alves et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 109-119. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Le feal, K.D. 1988, "A different approach to machine translation", in The International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, ed. C. Bamroongraks et al., Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 324-333. Thammasat University. cite.

DJVU PDF Lee, C. 2005, "Shape-based classifiers in Hakka and comparison among three dialects", in SEALS XV Papers from the 15th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 2003, ed. P. Sidwell, pp. 29-40. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Lee, E.W. 1998, "The contibution of Cat Gia Roglai to Chamic", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No. 15: Further Chamic Studies, ed. D. Thomas, vol. 15, pp. 31-54. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Lee, E. 1997, "Austronesian for ordinary speakers of Austronesian languages", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 27, pp. 361-366. cite.

DJVU PDF Lee, E. 1996, "Bipartite negative in Chamic", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 26, pp. 291-317. cite.

DJVU PDF Lee, E.W. 1977, "Devoicing, Aspiration, and Vowel Split in Haroi: Evidence for Register (Constrastive Tongue-Root Position)", in Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No.4, Chamic Studies, ed. D. Thomas et al., vol. 4, pp. 87-104. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Hlaing), F.K.L.(C. and Hlun, C. 2007, "On the so-called abstract nominaliser naak in Lai (Hakha) Chin with remarks upon its other fuctions in Chin languages and its etymology", in SEALS XII Papers from the 12th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 2002, ed. R. Wayland et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 107-111. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Lehman, F.K. and Ceu, H. 2003, "The proper syntax of case and the determiner phrase (DP) in Lai Chin", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 26, no. 1, pp. 23-32. cite.

DJVU PDF Lehman, F.K. and Hlun, A.C. 2002, "Number Marking in Lai Chin and its Theoretical Consequences", in Papers from the Tenth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Macken, pp. 167-188. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Lehman, F.K. 2001, "Problems for an Account of Mizo (and Lai Chin) Case Marking in Minimalist Syntax", in Papers from the Sixth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams and T.J. Hudak, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 269-281. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Lehman, F.K. and Hlaing, C. 2001, "Minimalist inquiries, Larson shell VP, and object agreement, with remarks on ergativity and unergative 'transitive' clauses in Lai Chin", in Papers from the Ninth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. G.W. Thurgood, pp. 91-102. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Lehman, F.K. 1998, "On the use of Dah in Lai Chin questions and the operator syntax of functors", in Papers from the Fifth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S.L. Chellian and W.J.D. Reuse, pp. 211-232. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Lehman, F.K. 1996, "Relative clauses in Lai Chin and with special reference to verb stem alternation and the extension of control theory", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 19, no. 1, pp. 43-58. cite.

DJVU PDF Lehman, F.K. 1995, "On second-order aspectuals with special reference to Burmese", in Papers from the Third Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Alves, pp. 119-128. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Lehman, F.K. 1992, "The phonology of standard Upper Burmese, with particular reference to its implications for Burmese historical phonology", in Papers from the First Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Ratliff and E. Schiller, pp. 225-242. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Lehman, F.K. 1990, "Outline of a formal syntax of numerical expressions with especial reference to the phenomenon of numeral classifiers", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 13, no. 1, pp. 89-120. cite.

DJVU PDF Lehman, F.K. 1979, "Etymological speculations on some Chin words", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 4, no. 2, pp. 1-6. cite.

DJVU PDF Lehman, F.K. 1975, "Wolfenden's non-pronominal a- prefix in Tibeto-Burman", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 2, no. 1, pp. 19-44. cite.

DJVU PDF Chen Weikang, Lester, P. and Lester, M. 2000, "Will the Qiang Language Survive?", in The 33rd International Conference on Sino-Tibentan Languages and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 220-234. Ramkhamhaeng University. cite.

DJVU PDF Lester, P. and Zhou, F. 2001, "Negation in Qiang grammar", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 24, no. 2, pp. 189-203. cite.

DJVU PDF Chen Weikang, Lester, P. and Lester, M. 2000, "Will the Qiang Language Survive?", in The 33rd International Conference on Sino-Tibentan Languages and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 220-234. Ramkhamhaeng University. cite.

DJVU PDF Matthews, S. and Leung, T.T.-C. 2004, "Verbal vs. nominal classifier constructions in Cantonese and Thai", in Papers from the Eleventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S. Burusphat, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 445-459. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Lewitz, S. 1976, "The Infix /-b-/ in Khmer", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 741-760. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Lewitz, S. 1976, "Note on Words for Male and Female in Old Khmer and Modern Khmer", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 761-772. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Li Jingfang and Zhou Guoyan. 1998, "Diachronic evolution of initial consonants in Buyang", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 28, pp. 115-135. cite.

DJVU PDF Li Jingfang. 1996, "Bugan: a new Mon-Khmer language of Yunnan Province, China", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 26, pp. 135-159. cite.

DJVU PDF Li Fang-Kuei. 1992, "The Tai Languages", in Papers on Tai languages, Linguistics, and Literatures, ed. C.J. Compton and J.F. Hartmann, pp. 1-4. Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Northern Illinois University. cite.

DJVU PDF Li, F.-K. 1989, "Proto-Tai *kh and *x-", in South-east Asian Linguisitics: Essays in Honour of Eugénie J.A. Henderson, ed. J.H.C.S. Davidson, pp. 143-146. School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. cite.

DJVU PDF Fang Kuei Li. 1975, "Some words for Thai dialectology", in Studies in Tai Linguistics in Honor of William J. Gedney, ed. J.G. Harris and J.R. Chamberlain, pp. 271-273. Central Institute of English Language. cite.

DJVU PDF Li, F.-K. 1966, "The relationship between tones and initials in Tai", in Studies in Comparative Austroasiatic Linguistics, ed. N.H. Zide, pp. 82-88. Mouton & Co.. cite.

Li, J. and Luo, Y. 2006, "Notes on Paha Buyang", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 29, no. 1, pp. 1-40. cite.

DJVU PDF Li, P.J.-K. 2000, "Subgrouping of the Batanic languages", in The Fifth International Symposium on Languages and Linguistics, Hochiminh City, pp. 175-176. Vietnam National University, Ho Chi Minh City University of Social Sciences and Humanities. cite.

DJVU PDF Edmondson, J.A. and Li, S. 2003, "Review of Lajiyu Yanjiu by Li Yunbing", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 26, no. 1, pp. 163-181. cite.

DJVU PDF Edmondson, J.A. and Li, S. 1994, "Voice quality and voice quality change in the Bai language of Yunnan Province", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 17, no. 2, pp. 49-68. cite.

DJVU PDF Fang, Z.-. and Li, T.-. 2000, "Reduplication in Optimality Theory: Evidence from Aims", in The 33rd International Conference on Sino-Tibentan Languages and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 255-266. Ramkhamhaeng University. cite.

DJVU PDF Li, X. 1995, "A comparative study of phonological correspondences in Rgjal Rong and Written Tibetan cognates", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 18, no. 1, pp. 135-148. cite.

DJVU PDF Morita, L.C. 2007, "A historical study of the factors contributing to language shift among the Thai Chinese", in SEALS XIII Papers from the 13th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 2003, ed. I. Shoichi et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 147-155. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Liao, Z.-. and Wu, Z.-. 2000, "An Optimality Approach to Southern Min and Spanish Gemination", in The 33rd International Conference on Sino-Tibentan Languages and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 52-61. Ramkhamhaeng University. cite.

DJVU PDF Liem, N.H. 1976, "Cases and Clauses in Vietnamese", in Austroasiatic Studies, ed. P.N. Jenner et al., Honolulu, pp. 773-800. The University Press of Hawaii. cite.

DJVU PDF Soon, L.B. and Seong, T.B. 2007, "Malay lexicalized items in Penang Peranakan Hokkien", in SEALS VIII Papers from the 8th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 1998, ed. M. Alves et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 149-164. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Lim, L. 2004, "Everything you wanted to know about how stressed Singaporean Englishes are", in Papers from the Eleventh Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. S. Burusphat, Tempe, Arizona, pp. 429-444. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Lin, C.-. 2000, "Glottal stops in Taiwanese and Japanese: An Optimality Approach", in The 33rd International Conference on Sino-Tibentan Languages and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 267-278. Ramkhamhaeng University. cite.

DJVU PDF Lin, N.H.-. 2000, "Layered OCP, Unparsed Preposition, and Local Constraint Conjunction in Mandarin Tone Sandhi", in The 33rd International Conference on Sino-Tibentan Languages and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 279-299. Ramkhamhaeng University. cite.

DJVU PDF Lin, Y.-. 2000, "Examining Variant Character Writings in a Passage From the Text ", in The 33rd International Conference on Sino-Tibentan Languages and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 360-371. Ramkhamhaeng University. cite.

DJVU PDF Lin, Y.-. 1999, "What did Qiangic peoples call the twelve months?", in Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area, vol. 22, no. 1, pp. 71-95. cite.

DJVU PDF Damrong Tayanin and Lindell, K. 1993, "The Khmu cycles of 60 days and 60 years", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 23, pp. 103-118. cite.

DJVU PDF Lee, L.C., Liow, S.J.R. and Wee, M.-L.O. 2007, "Morphological structure of Malay: using psycholinguistic analyses of rated familiarity", in SEALS VIII Papers from the 8th Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society 1998, ed. M. Alves et al., Canberra, Australia, pp. 109-119. Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, The Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Dai Qingxia and Liu Yan. 1997, "Analysis of the tones in the Guangka subdialect of De’ang", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 27, pp. 91-108. cite.

DJVU PDF Lizogub, S.I. 1992, "Syntax of verbs of motion in Burmese", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 187-197. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Llamzon, T.A. and Martin, M..T. 1976, "A Subgrouping of 100 Philippine Language", in South-east Asian Linguistic Studies Vol. 2, ed. N.D. Liem, vol. 2, pp. 141-172. Pacific Linguistics, the Australian National University. cite.

DJVU PDF Seam, L. 1993, "Les noms géographigue khmer d’après les inscriptions du Cambodge", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 22, pp. 127-147. cite.

DJVU PDF Seam, L. 1992, "Quelques traits grammaticaux charactéristiques de l’ancien khmer", in The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, vol. 20, pp. 19-30. cite.

DJVU PDF Seam, L. 1992, "Khmer toponyms of Sanscrit origin (in inscriptions of Cambodia VI-XIV)", in The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 791-803. Chulalongkorn University. cite.

DJVU PDF Long Yaohong. 1998, "The Kam orthography", in The International Conference on Tai Studies, ed. S. Burusphat, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 165-172. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Geary, N., Geary, R. and Long Yaohong. 1998, "Kam Singing", in The International Conference on Tai Studies, ed. S. Burusphat, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 213-222. Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University. cite.

DJVU PDF Long, M. 1988, "What's literature to you? Or you to linguisitcs?", in The International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, ed. C. Bamroongraks et al., Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 301-304. Thammasat University. cite.

DJVU PDF Longmire, B.J. 2002, "Mentoring Identity: How One Khmer-Speaking Child Learned Who She Was", in Papers from the Tenth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Macken, pp. 189-198. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Longmire, B.J. 1998, "The acquisition of syntax/pragmatics by a Cambodian and English speaking two-year-old child", in Papers from the Fourth Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. U. Warotamasikkhadit and T. Panakul, pp. 99-110. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Longmire, B.J. 1995, "Cambodian narratives of personal Experience", in Papers from the Third Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Alves, pp. 129-144. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Longmire, B.J. 1994, "Cambodian caretaker speech and teaching routines", in Papers from the Second Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. K.L. Adams and T.J. Hudak, pp. 413-425. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Longmire, B.J. 1992, "Projecting a Cambodian social identity", in Papers from the First Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Ratliff and E. Schiller, pp. 243-249. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Longmire, B.J. 1992, "Teaching values: interaction in a Cambodian classroom", in Papers from the First Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, ed. M. Ratliff and E. Schiller, pp. 251-256. Arizona State University, Program for Southeast Asian Studies. cite.

DJVU PDF Cook, R.S. and Lowe, J.B. 2000, "The Sino-Tibetan Etymological Dictionary and Thesaurus: STEDT Project Data Resources and Protocols", in The 33rd International Conference on Sino-Tibentan Languages and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 378-396. Ramkhamhaeng University. cite.

DJVU PDF Lu, T.H.N. 2000, "Adverbs Expressing Future Tense in North-Western Vietnam Thai Language", in The 33rd International Conference on Sino-Tibentan Languages and Linguistics, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 62-68. Ramkhamhaeng University. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1978, "Letter from C. D. Cowan to Luce regarding SOAS publication of “Tangut or Proto-Burman”, dated 10/1/1978", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 066. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1977, "Draft letter to Eugénie (Henderson) from Luce, April 1977", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 002a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1977, "Draft letter to Eugénie (Henderson), dated 15/5/1977", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 006a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1977, "Draft letter to Paul, dated 15/5/1977", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 007. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1977, "Draft letter to “Dear Director” (from Luce), 20/5/1977", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 008. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1977, "Draft letter to Hall, dated 20/3/1977", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 013a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1977, "letter from Eugénie Henderson to Luce, 1/4/1977, re Tangut", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 054a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1977, "Draft letter to Paul re Tangut, 8/3/1977", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 055. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1977, "“The Proto-, Deutero-Burmese Problem” draft essay, dated 18/3/1977", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 063-064. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1976, "Letter to U Tin Htway, dated Oct. 18th 1976", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 068. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1975, "Seminar on OldBurmese calendar, 2 drafts, one dated 23/8/1975", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 036a-39b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1968, "Letter from Saveros Pou to Luce, 8/2/1968", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 001a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1968, "Letter from Saveros Pou to Luce, 31/1/1968", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 002a-003. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1968, "Draft letter from Luce to Saveros Pou, 6/2/1968", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 004a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1968, "Letter from Saveros Pou to Luce, 9/12/1968", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 011a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1968, "Draft letter to Saveros (Pou), dated 25/2/1968", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 001a-b, 002. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1967, "Letter from Saveros Pou to Luce, 26/1/1967", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 005a-006. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1967, "Letter from (name obscure) to Luce, 2/11/1967", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 009. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1967, "Checklist of 'batches' sent to Saveros Pou, 1967-68", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 020-021. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1967, "Draft letter to Saverous Lewitz (Pou) from Luce, dated 15/11/1967", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 003a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1967, "Draft letter to Eugenie Henderson by Luce, dated 23/1/1967", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 127a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1967, "Letter to Eugenie Henderson to Luce, dated 10/2/1967", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 128-129. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1966, "Letter to Eugenie Henderson to Luce, dated 20/12/1966", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 130. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1965, "Letter to Luce from Dorothy Woodman, dated 25/3/1965", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 041a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1965, "Letter to Luce from H.W. Bailey (President, Royal Asiatic Society), dated 17/6/1965", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 042. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1965, "Letter from Eugenie Henderson to Papagyi (Luce), dated 14/1/1965", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 007a-009. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1964, "Letter to Luce from Patrick Ryley, 24/2/1964", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 002a-003b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1964, "Letter from Eugenie Henderson to Papagyi (Luce), 8/10/1964", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 002-003b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1964, "Letter from Eugenie Henderson to Papagyi (Luce) and Tee Tee, 8/7/1964", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 004a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1964, "Draft letter to Eugenie Henderson by Luce, 7/9/1964", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 005a-006b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1964, "Letter from R. M. Goodwin (Encyclopaedia Britannica) to Luce, 18/9/1964", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 001. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1964, "Letter to Luce from Dhani, dated 9/6/1964", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 048. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1964, "Letter to “Dear Highness”, no date but replying to letter of 9/6/1964", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 050a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1964, "Letter Saya (Luce) from David Steinberg (The Asia Foundation, Seoul Office), dated 5/7/1964", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 055-056b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1964, "Letter from Eugenie Henderson to TeeTee and Papagyi (Luce), dated 30/10/1964", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 001a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1964, "Letter from Luce to Eugenie Henderson, dated 27/??/1964", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 002a-003. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1963, "Letter from Luce to Burma Research Society, 15/5/1963", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 004. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1963, "Letter to Luce from Patrick Ryley, 12/5/1963", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 005a-005b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1963, "Letter from Eugenie Henderson to Papagyi (Luce) "Phonetic Type for Burma Languages", 16/4/1963", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 007-013. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1963, "Letter from (name obscure) to Ba Ba Gyi (Luce), 25/6/1963", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 002. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1963, "Letter from George Coedes, dated 15/3/1963", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 020a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1963, "Draft letter by Luce (addressee not indicated), dated 16/2/1963", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 023a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1962, "Letter from G. Condominas to Luce, 22/9/1962", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 012a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1962, "Letter from George Coedes, dated 15/12/1962", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 018a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1962, "Letter from Michel Ferlus, dated 15/12/1962", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 021a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1962, "Letter from Maung Wun to Saya (Luce), 19/1/1962", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 002. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1962, "Letter from I. B. Homes to Luce, 16/11/1962", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 001a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1962, "Letter written in Burmese to Luce, Nov. 16th 1962", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 101. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1961, "Letter from Luce to Prof. Pe Maung Tin (Burma Historical Commission), 22/9/1961", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 014a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1961, "Letter from Theodore Stern to Papagyi (Luce), 20/2/1961", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 0015a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1961, "Letter from E. Van Kyi (State High School, Paletwa, Southern Chin Hills) to Luce, 19/1/1961", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 0016a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1961, "Letter from R. A. D. Forrest to Luce, 4/4/1961", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 001a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1961, "Letter from R. A. D. Forrest to Luce, 24/2/1961", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 002a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1961, "Letter to Luce from Bernot, 6/3/1961", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 004-007. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1961, "Letter from Pe Maung Tin to Luce, 18/10/1961", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 002-003. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1961, "Letter from Eugenie (Henderson) to Luce, 26/6/1961", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 004. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1961, "Letter from Eugenie (Henderson) to Luce, 25/2/1961", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 005. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1961, "Letter from Eugenie (Henderson) to Luce, 31/1/1961", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 006. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1960, "Letter from Eugenie Henderson to Papagyi (Luce) and Tee Tee, 4/8/1960", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 017a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1960, "Letter from R. A. D. Forrest to Luce, 21/12/1960", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 004. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1960, "Letter from Norman Zide to Luce, 28/11/1960", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 003. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1960, "Letter from Nyi Nyi (Burma Research Society) to Luce, 7/10/1960", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 009. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1960, "Letter from Bonnie R. Crown (The Asia Society) to Luce, 27/6/1960", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 014. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1960, "Letter from D. Bernot to Luce, 24/6/1960", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 015. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1960, "Letter from D. Bernot to Luce, 18/2/1960", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 016a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1960, "Letter to The Chairman, Burma Historical Commission, by Luce, dated 24/2/1960. Used as scrap paper, chapter draft continues on reverse side", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 058b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1959, "Letter from Eugenie Henderson to Papagyi (Luce), 14/12/1959", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 018a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1959, "Letter from Luce to Dr Henderson, 30/12/1959", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 019a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1959, "Letter from Prof. Gordon Mackay to Luce, 15/2/1959", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 020a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1959, "Letter from Robert Shafer to Luce, 14/1/1959", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 021a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1959, "Letter from Hsin-Chang to Luce, 16/10/1959", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 006. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1959, "Letter from Nien-Chuang to Luce, 24/1/1959", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 007a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1959, "Letter from Bonnie R. Crown (The Asia Society) to Luce, 17/12/1959", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 017-018. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1959, "Letter from Eugenie (Henderson) to Papagyi (Luce), 23/7/1959", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 019. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1959, "Letter from Robert B. Jones to Luce, 25/6/1959", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 020. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1959, ""Extract from letter from: V. H. Bhanot", 5/3/1959", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 007a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1959, ""Extract from letter from my father", 25/2/1959", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 008. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1959, "Letter from I. B. Homes to Luce, 7/7/1959", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 014a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1958, "Letter from Eugenie Henderson to Papagyi (Luce), 12/12/1958", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 022. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1958, "Draft "Forward" by Eugenie Henderson (typescript dated November 1958)", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 023-028. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1958, "Letter from Eugenie Henderson to Papagyi (Luce), 26/10/1958", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 029a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1958, "Letter from Shiah Lwe (Inspector of Schools, Chin Special Division) to Luce, 4/9/1958", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 030. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1958, "Letter from Eugenie Henderson to Papagyi (Luce), 24/8/1958", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 031a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1958, "Letter from Eugenie Henderson to Papagyi (Luce), 21/7/1958", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 032a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1958, "Letter from James J. Dalton to Hla Thwin, 22/8/1958", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 009. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1958, "Letter from James J. Dalton to Hla Thwin, 22/8/1958", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 009. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1958, "Letter from Michael Bladsmore to Luce, 30/6/1958", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 010a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1958, "Letter from Hsin-Chang to Luce, 18/4/1958", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 011a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1958, "Letter from David Steinberg to Luce, 16/4/1958", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 012. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1958, "Letter from Nai Pan Hla to Luce, 19/8/1958", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 004. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1958, "Letter from Ba Shin to Luce, 3/4/1958", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 005. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1958, "Invitation to Burma Research Society annual meeting, 14/2/1958", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 013a. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1958, "Letter from Robert B. Jones to Luce, 23/9/1958", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 021-023. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1958, "Letter from Robert B. Jones to Luce, 11/8/1958", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 024a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1958, "Letter from Than Nyun (Burma Historical Commission), 27/1/1958", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 025a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1958, "Letter from Bo Shin (Burma Historical Commission) to Luce, 26/1/1958", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 028. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1958, "Letter from D. Bernot to Luce, 19/1/1958", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 029a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1958, "Letter to Luce from Defence Services Historical Research Institute concerning payments to language informants, dated June 19th 1958", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 040. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1958, "Draft letter by Luce to Wun Gyi re the linguistic position of 'Lakher' dated 26/2/1958", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 026a-c. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1957, "Letter from Luce, addressee not indicated, dated Aug. 13th 1957", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 035. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1957, "Letter from Beryl and Arthur to Luce, 11/9/1957", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 016a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1957, "Letter from Luce to Rector (Rangoon University) re Prof. Egerod, draft and typescript, 22/3/1957", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 040a-042. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1957, "Letter from Egerod to Luce, re OldThai inscriptions at Kengtung, 20/3/1957", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 043-044. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1957, "Letter from George Condominas to Luce, 15/12/1957", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 016a-017b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1957, "Letter from Norman Zide to Luce, 15/7/1957", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 018. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1957, "Letter in Burmese, 14/8/1957", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 009. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1957, "Letter from Maung Wun to Saya (Luce), 9/5/1957", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 011. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1956, "Letter from Eugenie Henderson to Papagyi (Luce) and Tee Tee, 19/12/1956", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 033a-c. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1956, "Letter from Eugenie Henderson to Papagyi (Luce), 15/9/1956", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 035a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1956, "Letter from S.H.J. Mindat to Luce, 15/8/1956", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 036a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1956, "Draft letter from Luce to Eugenie Henderson, 25/2/1956", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 038a-c. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1956, "Letter from Nai Pan Hla to Luce, 15/10/1956", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 019. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1956, "Letter from Nai Pan Hla to Luce, 3/10/1956", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 020. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1956, "Letter from Harry Shorto to Luce, 16/9/1956", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 021a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1956, "Letter from Maung Wun to Saya (Luce), 2/10/1956", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 030-031. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1956, "Letter from Maung Wun to Saya (Luce), 17/7/1956", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 032. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1955, "Letter from Eugenie Henderson to Papagyi (Luce), 15/11/1955", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 043a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1955, "Letter from Eugenie Henderson to Papagyi (Luce), 29/9/1955", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 044a-d. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1955, "Questions to Dr Htin Aung re "Common Form in Burma Chin Languages", 7/9/1955", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 045. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1955, "Letter from Eugenie Henderson to Papagyi (Luce), 1/7/1955", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 046a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1955, "Letter from Eugenie Henderson to Papagyi (Luce) and Daw Titi, 13/6/1955", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 047a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1955, "Letter from P. Dupont to Luce, 2/9/1955", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 022a-023b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1955, "“Writing of the History of Pagan” confidential report to Burma Historical Commission, dated 9/3/1955", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 001a-002. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1955, "Letter to Luce from William Paw, dated 22/1/1955", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 003. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1955, "Letter: invitation to Gold Medal presentation ceremony for 28/1/1955, issued by William Paw", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 004. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1954, "Typed list for Tea Party given for Luce at University of Rangoon 1/11/1954", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 051. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1954, "signed attendance list for Tea Party given for Luce at University of Rangoon 1/11/1954", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 052-053. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1954, "Telegram re travel arrangements dated 7/10/1954", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 054. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1954, "Letter from Shiah Lwe to Luce, 6/10/1954", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 055. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1954, "Letter from Shiah Lwe to Luce, 11/9/1954", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 056. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1954, "Letter from Eugenie Henderson to Luce, 25/9/1954", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 057a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1954, "Letter from Eugenie Henderson to Luce, 1/5/1954", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 058a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1954, "Letter from Eugenie Henderson to Luce, 19/3/1954", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 059a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1954, "Letter from Eugenie Henderson to Luce, 19/3/1954", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 060a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1954, "Letter from Dr Htin Aung to Luce, 13/3/1954", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 061. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1954, "Letter from Eugenie Henderson to Luce, 25/2/1954", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 062a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1954, "Letter from Nai Pan Hla to Luce, 31/12/1954", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 024. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1954, "Letter from Nai Pan Hla to Luce, 7/9/1954", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 025. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1954, "Letter from Nai Pan Hla to Luce, 6/8/1954", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 027. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1954, "Letter to Oxford University Press (draft and typescript), Sept. 1954", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 102-103. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1954, "Letter to Oxford University Press (draft and typescript), July 1954", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 104a-104b, 105, 106. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1954, "Letter from U E Maung, 4/8/1954", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 125. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1951, "Notes on Seminar by Hall, 21/6/1951", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 030. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1951, "Data from "Grammar and Dictionary of the Lakher or Mara Language" by the late Reginald Arthur Lorrain, 1951", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 035a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1950, "Letter from Maung Tin Hla to Saya (Luce) regarding MA thesis topic, dated 8/8/1950", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 049a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1950, "Letter to Luce from Burma Translation Society, 23/3/1950 (presenting complete list of publications)", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 050-051b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1950, "Letter from (name obscure) to Luce (reverse side in Burmese script), 27/1/1950", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 030a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1950, "Letter to Luce from Marion Hackett, dated 28/4/1950", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 100a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1950, "Letter to Luce from Marion Hackett, dated 12/5/1950", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 101. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1950, "Letter to Luce from General Secretary British and Foreign Bible Society, appointing Luce Honorary Life Governor, dated 15/12/1950", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 049. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1950, "Certificate appointing Luce Honorary Life Governor of the British and Foreign Bible Society, dated 4/12/1950", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 051. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1950, "Minutes of meeting of the British and Foreign Bible Society, dated 20/5/1950", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 052a-053b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1949, "Resolution of Tedim Literary Society, dated 3/12/1949", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 055. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1949, "Letter from Maung Wun to Saya (Luce), 24/8/1949", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 033. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1949, "Letter from Maung Wun to Saya (Luce), 4/7/1949", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 034. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1949, "Letter to Luce from Marion Hackett, dated 30/7/1949", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 102-103. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1949, "Letter to Luce from Marion Hackett, dated 26/6/1949", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 104-105. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1949, "Letter to W. Barr Johnston, copy to Luce, dated 26/6/1949", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 112. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1949, "Letter to Luce from Robert Schafer, dated 28/12/1949", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 005-006. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1948, "Letter to U On Gaing from Luce, dated 11/8/1948 (re Taungthu Gospels)", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 106. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1948, "Letter to Luce from Harold Williams, dated 15/7/1948", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 107a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1948, "Copy of letter to W. Hackett from U On Gaing, dated 1/8/1948", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 108. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1948, "Letter to Luce from Marion Hackett, dated 20/8/1948", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 109a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1948, "Letter to Marion Hackett (unsigned but not from Luce), dated 2/8/1948", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 110. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1948, "Copy of note to Miss Ashford from Harold Williams re Rianglang, copy to Luce, dated 7/8/1948", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 113. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1948, "Copy of letter from Luce to Harold (Williams), dated 6/8/1948", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 114. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1948, "Che-Wong lexicon from Ogilvie (1940, 1948)", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 131-133. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1946, "Letter from Maung Wun to Saya (Luce), 11/1/1946", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 035a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1945, "Letter to Appleten from Luce (re progress of Pagan results), dated 17/10/1945", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 005. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1945, "Letter to Colonel Hickling from Luce, dated 1/4/1945", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 057a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1945, "Letter to Luce from Robert Schafer, dated 29/9/1945", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 001a-001b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1944, "Letter to Swithin from Luce (re: Robert Shafer's request for data), 9/5/1944", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 063a-c. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1944, "Letter from Robert Shafer to Luce, 27/2/1944", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 064a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1944, "Letter to Luce from Harold Williams, dated 22/2/1944", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 046a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1944, "Letter to Binns from Luce, dated 7/1/1944", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 047a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1944, "Letter to C. Grimson from Luce, dated 16/5/1944", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 002a-002b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1944, "Letter to W. Yumjao Singh (State Press, Manipur) from Luce, dated 16/5/1944", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 003a-004b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1944, "Letter to Luce from Manipur Political Agency, date 13/11/1944", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 026. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1944, "Letter to Luce from Robert Schafer, July 15th 1944", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 027a-027b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1944, "Hiroi - Tarao lexicon by C. Ginson prepared for Robert Shafer, dated 12/11/1944", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 029a-029b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1944, "Letter to a Mr Williams, dated Oct. 31st 1944, concerning the proposal to translate the Bible into Riang", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 084. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1944, "Letter to Luce from Blagden, dated 4/8/1944", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 001. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1943, "Letter to Luce from Burma Office (Whitehall), dated 31/12/1943 (requesting comments on U Tin Tut's “The Problem of the Pongyi”)", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 045. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1943, "Letter from Otto Blagden to Luce, dated 15/10/1943", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 032. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1943, "Letter from Otto Blagden to Luce, dated 28/3/1943", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 033a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1943, "Letter from Otto Blagden to Luce, dated 31/1/1943", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 034a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1943, "Letter from Otto Blagden to Luce, dated 22/3/1943", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 035a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1943, "Letter from Otto Blagden to Luce, dated 17/3/1943", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 036. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1943, "Letter from Otto Blagden to Luce, dated 27/5/1943", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 037a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1932, "Draft letter to Otto Blagden from Luce, dated 23/1/1932", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 026a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1928, "Letter to Luce from R. Halliday, 19/11/1928", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 018a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. 1906, "Bibliographic index card for Schmidt 1906", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 001. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Checklist of numbered lexicon (OldBurmese lexicon?)", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 002a-002b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Comparative lexicon: OldBurmese - OldChinese - Tibetan", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 008a-008b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Day, week, month names: OldMon - OldBurmese - Tibetan - Chinese", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 009a-010b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Comparison of some Burmese and Tibetan inscriptions", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 011. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, ""Sino-Tibeto-Burman Note 3: Numerals"", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 012a-015. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "OldBurmese lexicon by rhymes", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 016a-034. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Seminar on Pre-Standard-OldBurmese", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 040a-40b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Draft: "Historical Speculations" (brief note)", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 041. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Jottings on development of OldBurmese phonology", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 042a-042b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Comparative lexicon by rhymes: OldBurmese - Tibetan - Chinese", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 043a-048. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Checklist of numbered lexicon", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 049. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "OldBurmese lexicon", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 050. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, ""Proposed Historical Background"", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 051a-051b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "OldBurmese lexicon by rhymes", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 052a-054c. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Comparative lexicon: OldBurmese - OldMon - Chinese", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 055a-60b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "OldBurmese lexicon", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 061a-065d. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "OldBurmese inscription transcribed", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 066a-066b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "OldBurmese inscriptions transcribed", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 067, 069a-076. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "OldBurmese lexicon by rhymes", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 077a-077b, 078a-078b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Tibetan lexicon", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 077c-077d. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "lexicon, language unidentified", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 078a-078b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "AncientChinese rhymes", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 079a-079b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Comparative lexicon: OldBurmese - Chinese - Tibetan - Lolo", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 080-083b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Comparative lexicon: OldBurmese - Tibetan - Chinese", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 084a-087b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, ""OldBurmese R"", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 088a-091b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Burmese inscriptions with dates", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 092a-095d. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Burmese tone examples", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 096. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, ""Transcriptions of Old Burmese" index of page numbers from 'EM'", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 097a-097b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Comparative lexicon: Burmese - AncientChinese", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 001-010. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Comparative lexicon: Pwo - Sgaw - Păku - Bwè - Gèba - Kăya - Gèk`o - Yinban - Pă-O", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 011a-049b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "N. Pă-O lexicon by tones", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 050a-060b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "OlBurmese /u/ rhymes", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 001a. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "short list of Burmese items", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 001b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "OlBurmese labials compared to AncientChinese", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 002. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Vesali plaque image and notes", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 003-005b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, ""Tircul Tones"", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 006a. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, ""Signs of the Zodiac"", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 006b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "OldBurmese etymological lexicon", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 007a-018. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Comparative lexicon: ArchaicChinese - ClassicalTibetan - Burmese - Hpun - Lashi - Atsi - Maru - Lisu - Lolo - Lahu", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 002-061b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "OldBurmese lexicon", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 002a-050b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Pre-Standard-OldBurmese lexicon", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 051a-099. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Comparative lexicon: Chinese - Tibetan - Burmese - Hpun - Lashi - Atsi - Maru - Lisu - Lolo - Lahu", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 001-040b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Comparative lexicon: Chinese - Burmese - Tibetan", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 041-045. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Burmese - Hpun - Lashi - Atsi - Maru - Lisu - Lolo - Lahu - ArchaicChinese - ClassicalTibetan", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 046a-075b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Comparative lexicon: Lisu - Lolo-ni - Lahu-na", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 082a-085. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Comparative lexicon: ArchaicChinese/AncientChinese - Tibetan - Burmese - Hpun - Lashi - Atsi - Maru", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 088a-101b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Comparative lexicon "supplement": Chinese - Tibetan - Burmese - Hpun - Lashi - Atsi - Maru - Lisu - Lolo - Lahu", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 102a-105c. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Pre-Standard-OldBurmese - Chinese - Tibetan lexicon for rhymes -Ā:, -A'", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 001-039. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Comparative lexicon: Pre-Standard OldBurmese - Chinese - Tibetan", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 001-014, 023a-025. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "OldBurmese lexicon with inscriptional sources indicated", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 015a-018. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "address card for L G Loffler", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 019. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Comparative lexicon: Awa - Rengmitra - Areng", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 020a-022b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Comparative lexicon: OldBurmese - Indo-European", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 026a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.

DJVU Luce, G.H. undated, "Comparative lexicon: OldBurmese - AncientChinese - Tibetan", in Luce Collection, MS 6574-7, pp. 002a-b. National Library of Australia. cite.